THE Learned Man Defended and Reform'd.

A Discourse of singular Politeness, and Elocution; seasonably asserting the Right of the Muses; in opposition to the many Ene­mies which in this Age Learning meets with, and more especially those two IGNO­RANCE and VICE.

In two Parts.

Written in Italian by the happy Pen of P. Daniel BARTOLƲS, S. J.

Englished by Thomas Salusbury.

Scientia est de numero bonorum honorabilium. Aristot. l. 1. De Anima.
Scio neminem posse bene vivere sine Sapientia studio. Se­neca Epist. ad Luci.
Pulchrum est in omni Artium genere excere. Sabellic. lib. 10. de cultu & fructu Philos.

VVith two Tables one General, the other Alphabetical.

LONDON, Printed by R. and W. Leybourn, and are to be sold by Thomas Dring at the George in Fleetstreet neer St. Dunstans Church, 1660.

TO HIS EXCELLENCIE GEORGE MONKE, Captain General of all the Armies of England, Scotland and Ireland; one of the Gene­rals of the Naval Forces of this Nation; Major General of the City of London, and an Honourable Member of the Council of State, &c.

Great SIR,

GRandure of it self is Honourable, and Learning in it selfe Venerable; but when they both con-center in one person they are highly Admira­ble. Dignity single, saith the [Page] Quantò grandior, tantò vanior. S. Aug. in Psal. 36. Father, The greater it is, the Vainer: Learning alone, expe­rience proves to be obnoctious, to every Calpestation: But in their happy Conjunction, this receives Protection from that, and that derives Beatam vi [...]ā sapientia per­fectem effecit S [...]o [...]a Epist. ad [...]ium. N [...]stus est, cui sapientia magis conveniat, quj principi, cuāus doctrina omni­ [...] debet pro­ [...]esse subjectis. Vegetius praef. l. 1. de re mili­tari. Perfection from this. And as the Ancients did Honour to the one in Hercules, so to the other in Plin. Nat. Hist. l. 7. c 37. Hypocrates; whom the Proto-Aristocratia of Athens worshipped as Hercules: Ego eos amo (dixit Sig. sm. [...]mp.) quos vir­tutibus & do­ct [...]ina caeteros antecell [...]re vi­deo. Baptist. Ignat. In tota re militari nihil utilius, nihil clarius Duce e­rudito. Guil. Sa­lisburiensis lib. 15. But never could we find a wor­thier Subject wherein to Honour both, than your Excellency.

Tis you (Brave Sir) tis you I say that have Moraliz'd the La­bours of the Poets Hercules; strangling the Dragons of Ty­ranny, and Heresie, if not in your, yet their Infancy. For your Glory, My Lord, was re­serv'd [Page] the Decollating those Hydra's, whose Heads, were but multiplyed by the oppositi­on of others: Cauterizing their Courages by severe and seaso­nable Proclamations. You it is, that (in this resembling also our other Champion of your Au­spitious Name) have remov'd that Dragon of Armed Villany which watcht our Hesperidean Garden of Parliament, and kept that Golden Branch under Re­straint, which promised us the Elizean Joyes of Peace. Your Heroick Arm hath un-kennel'd those Cacus. Sons of Vulcan, Men of Iron, whose slie and crafty con­veyance rendred their Foot­steppes inscrutable, till your Excellency trace't them upon their Retrogradatious. In short, [Page] your Lordships Valour hath flea'd the Nemean Lyon, slain the Erymanthean Boar, dislodg'd the Men-devouring Diomedes, strangled Antheus; in their Mo­rals of Ʋsurpation, Cruelty, Op­pression, and Covetousnesse, which upon your Herculean Atchieve­ments have lost their strength: to conclude, 'tis your invicible Fortitude, hath rescued Theseus and Alcestes, Nobility and Inno­cence, from Hell, in delivering many Gallant and unjustly-im­prisoned Gentlemen from their Chaines: And assisted Atlas, in helping our Patriots to support the Globe of Government. But yet, most Generous Heroe, give me leave humbly to remember you, that, if my Mythology can count twelve, the number of your [Page] Labours are not compleat, whilest the Such for­reigne Prote­stants call our Churches as now abused. Dr. Bergier en Histoire Pres­byt. Augean Stables are uncleansed, and Hellish Cerbe­rus holds on his yelping. These two taken away, Mercury the Pindar. in 6. Olymp. Rewarder of Hero's, and Pa­tron of Scholars, shall Crown your Valiant Temples with the Panegyricks of Learned Pens, taken from his Wing: and this being too small a Compensation for your Complicated Conquests, you shall (as In Orat. pro Muraen. Cicero affirms of Alcides) by your Arms scale Heaven.

And if Hyppocrates had the Honour of an Hercules for cleer­ing his Country of a general Contagion, none will deny you the Honour of an Hyppocrates, whilest your Prudence hath re­triv'd our Religion, and Learn­ing, [Page] Liberties and Proprieties from the most apparent Ruin that ever threatned them: Therein shewing that your Vi­ctorious Hand is as dexterous in Acts of Beneficence, as terrible in Deeds of Justice.

This glorious One, of Redeem­ing your Country from the vilest of Slavery, that ever a Warre undertaken for Freedom ca­joul'd men into, is every way so Stupendious, that, leaving the Story of it to Enrich Vo­lumes, I shall only hint that you Timed it, when we were on the point of Rivetting our Chains to perpetuity, and when we were like those Wretches under the Tyranny of Marganore divinely described by Ariosto.

[Page] Ariosto l. 37. Stanza 88 del suo Orlando. Ma il popolo fac [...]a come è piùfanno, Ch'vbediscon più a quei, che più in odio hanno, &c.

In English thus.

The Vulgar Rout, led by example, pay
Observance blind to such as most they hate;
And let the Tyrant at his pleasure stay,
Banish, Degrade of Honour, Sequestrate▪
Cause none for fear dares to his friend im­part
How much the common Ruin grieves his heart.
But vengeance though it in it's pace be slow,
Payes home at last with so much heavier blow.

And for the Manner, it's best represented by Loyal 1 Sam. 15. 32 &c. 17. 5. Hushai, temporizing with Absalom; whereby you have happily fru­strated the Councils of Achito­phel, who sullenly retyred, de­serting his Machivilianismes.

And so victorious hath your [Page] Excellency been with a handful of Men (animated by a Righ­teous Cause) against a Potent Enemy, that, as if their power had been given them for an Ac­cession to your Glory, you have most justly merited with all so­ber Christians the great Title of Orthodox Athenasius; who was Theodoret. Malleus Haeraeticorum, and are become Herculem Fannatico­rum.

There rests no more, unlesse I may crave leave humbly to in­culcate against that common Salus populi suprema lex est. of which Doct. Sanderson hath lately writ at large. Maxime, which mistaken, hath wrought us so much confusion; That, in the great work (you are upon) of setling our Peace, Tolle jura Imperatornm, quis audet di­cere, haec villa est mea, meus est iste servus, mea est haec domus? D. August. in S. Joannem. Prerogative is the best securer of Propriety. And that Principatus, quem metus ex­torsit, & si a­ctibus, vel mo­ribus non offen­dat: ipsius ta­men i [...]tii sui est perni [...]iosus exemplo. Leo in De [...]ret. Pope was herein infallible, who maintains [Page] (as also Greg. Magn. in Moral. Tho. Aqvin. in lib. de Regimine Prin­cipum. Anton. in Summ. part. 3 Canon. Ecclesi­ast. Distinct. 8. in cap quo jure. all that speak thereof) that Authority cannot be Just, if Illicitly acquired. And also humbly to beg, as your De­fence of Boni Princi­pi est ac religi­osè ecclesias contritas atque concissas re­staurare, no­vasque adifica­re, & Dei sa­cerdotes hono­norare atque tueri. Marcel. in Decret. Religion; so your Countenance for Reges cum Phylosophos in honore habent, & se, & illos ornant. Plu­tarch. ad Prin­cipem incrudit. Learning; than which there cannot be a more Noble and certain way to A­grandize you. And because some are perswaded that the Muses agree not with Mars; let me only name unto you for a confutation of them, such Ho­nourable Princes, and great Captains, as Alexander, Hani­bal, and Caesar abroad; Albi­nus, Beau-Clerk, Edward 3 d, Humph. D. of Glocester, at home, whose Literature is as famous as their Valour; and that as great, as can be parallel'd in any who ever.

[Page] But herein to say more, would be to entrench upon the Design of my Author; whose Vindication of Learning, as I have been able to Transcribe, it, I humbly lay at your Lordships Feet: Promising to my Ambition no other in so high a Dedi­cation, than a welcome reception, with such whose Eyes greedily are drawn by any thing, which is inscribed with your Honourable Name; which haply for any desert of it's own in this Age (so uncharitable to Learning) it might not otherwise find.

Now, My Lord, if I have herein been too Free with your Modesty, or too Sawcy with your Merits, I appeal to your Cle­mency, and plead that my Crime is an Effect of your Lordships Vertues, of which no man is a more obsequious Admirer, than

My Lord,
Your Excellencies most humble Servant, Thomas Salusbury.

TO THE WORSHIPFƲL WILLIAM PRINNE ESQUIRE, A Bencher of the Honorable Society of Lincolns-Inn.

HONOURED SIR,

IF the Roman Fortitude of Laberius who in a Syrian disguise, did in the than De­bauched Senate complain of Tyranny (Porto quirites libertatem perdidimus) hath merited such applauds of a worthy Patriot; what English-man can without unpardona­ble Ingratitude forget to Honour Mr. PRINNE as Pater Patriae for his Couragious, Publick, and Constant asserting of our Religion, Laws, and Liberties; and giving us in the blackest night of Tyranny a Dedalian Clue whereby to extricate our selves when to most Mens thoughts we were irrevocably lost? No, SIR, Your Numerous and Nervous, Large, and Learned Volumes (which who can rec­kon) have been so succesful in their Refu­tation of Errours, Reformation of Vice, Regula­tion of Disorders, Restauration of Parliaments, and Laws, that I must in Justice joyn you [Page] with Renowned General MONK, as the two VVorthiest Subjects of all Honour: For if his Generosity speaks him Herculem Anglorum, your Erudition proclaims you Alcidem Literarum: If he be our Daring Marcellus, you are our Grave Fabius; if he, our Active Caesar, you are our Eloquent Cicero; and what his Va­liant Sword hath effected, your Learned Pen had frequently advised. So that to con­clude with the Exordium which one bestowed upon Varro sui seculi, & Cicero Germa­niae; quod ad arcana cujusque doctrinae infinita le­ctione, & inusitata (que) memoria penetravit. Gifianus. Erasmus; VVhere could I have chosen a safer Asylum, or pro­perer Patrociny for my Learned Man, than with a Gentleman of so vast Learning?

Therefore He is come in an English Dresse, to entreat your hospitable Reception of him as a Stranger, desiring you would not charge on Him the Lapses of his Interpreter, and

Worthy Sir,
Your very humble Servant THOMAS SALUSBURY.

TO THE READER.

I Must once more detein thy Curiosity from passing on to the Book it self, till I have pre­par'd thee with thus much by way of an Ac­count of the Author, and my design in the Conversion.

This Treatise came to my hands some years since in the Italian Tongue, under the Name of P. DANIELO BARTOLI a If it be not Tau­tology, where to onr shame they are all such. Learned Jesuit, which when I had read, I found so Replenisht with Eloquence, and driving so close home to his Ar­gument that I fell upon Englishing it, hoping thereby in some measure to benefit my Country­men; For if manyare brought to a disesteem of Learning (as is to be shrewly suspected) even by Learned Jesuits themselves; who are said in strange disguises, (contradicting the old Asser­tion, That Learning hath no Foe but Igno­rance,) Scientiam non habet inimicum preter ig­norantem. with a more than Phalerian Cruelty, towound Learning with her own Weapons; and to shew their greatest Art, in declaiming against the Arts: Then, I say, see here the true & unde­sembled Pourtraict of a Jesuit, pleading for that same Human Learning, which others of the same Order, do (with Designs aim'd higher [Page] than this Innocent Handmaid) with so much suhtlety in our Climat oppose: thus Retaliating upon them, their Learned Suicide of Learn­ing, with this Jesuitical Refutation of English Jesuitism.

Thus for the first Part, the second, which tendeth to the Reformation of Scholars, I shall not speak of, least I seem to question their Appre­hension; but only commend it to their Practice as well as Reading.

I am now too neerly related to the Book, to enter into any particular commendation of it: yet such is its esteem in the Italian Tongue, that several promised it in ours: more especially one, a Gentleman of known Parts, who at his Re­creative hours, during his Residence with the Character of a Publick Minister in Italy, had taught it English; but that being several years since, and upon exact enquiry not hearing farther of it, I have at last set it before thee: Not so quaintly drest, perhaps, as it might have been; but with as much conformity to the Ori­gal Sense, as could be given to it, by

T. S.

Learned Men defended. PART I.

  • The Introduction
  • Learned Men not lesse Happy for being disrespected by the Grandees of the World. pag. 1
  • An Essay of Understanding exemplified for a Taste of the other Sciences, in the only Contemplation of the Heavens 15
Wisdome Happy though in Misery.
  • The Wise-Poor-Man 30
  • The Wise Exile 42
  • The Wise Prisoner. 57
  • The Wise Infirm. 66
Ignorance Miserable though in Prosperity.
  • Ignorance and Sanctity. 79
  • Ignorance and Dignity. 90
  • Ignorance and Profession of Arms. 101.
  • Ignorance and Riches. 112.
  • The confusion of Ignorance, being silenced in pre­sence of better Speakers. 120

Learned Men Reformd. PART II.

  • The Introduction.
PLAGIANISME.
  • Plagiaries that several wayes Appropriate the pains of other Studies. pag. 130
  • That we ought not to Steal from others, but Invent new Arguments of our own. 143
  • How we may Honesty and Commendably Filch, from others Writings. 160
LASCIVIOUSNESSE.
  • The Infamous Profession of Lascivious Poetry. 172
  • The weak Apologies of Obscene Poets. 179
  • Of the Good use of Bad Books. 190
  • A Paranaesis to VVriters of Immodest Poems. 202
DETRACTION.
  • The Inclination of the Genius, and abuse of the VVit to the Defaming of others. 211
  • He that erred in VVriting should not resute his Confutation: And he that is Ignorant himself should not undertake to correct, or condemn others. 219
SELF-CONCEIT.
  • [Page]The esteem of a Mans own Knowledg with di­spraise of others. 243
  • Two great evils of Misbelievers; To search matters of Faith with the curiosity of Phylosophy, and to be­lieve matters of Phylosophy with the certainty of Faith. 253
SELF-DECEIT.
  • The Folly of such, who pretend to study little, and know much.
IMPRUDENCE.
  • The unprofitable endevours of him that studies against the Inclination of his Genius. 274
  • Little credit to be given to the Signes of Ingenuity taken from the Physiognomy. 284
  • The original cause of the Excellency and Diversity of VVits; and the Various Inclinations of the Ge­nius. 292
AMBITION.
  • The Folly of such, who out of a Desire to seem Learned, publish their Ignorance in Print. 305
  • The unfortunate pains of such who Study, and VVrite matters wholly unprofitable. 316
AVARICE.
  • [Page]That he is guilty of the Ignorance of many, who might benefit many by the Presse, and neglects it, 325
  • The incomparable Felicity of good Authors that appear in Print. 333
OBSCURITY.
  • Ambition and Confusion two Principles of Obscurity, Affected, and Natural. 341
  • That the Argument ought to be elected adequate to the VVit of him that discusseth it 349
  • Sub-division & Desection of the whole Discourse. 356
  • The Methodizing of the matter, called Sylva. 359
  • The Discouragement of those that encounter with Difficulties at the beginning. 366
  • That we should vary our Style, according to the va­rious Subject of the Discourse. 371
  • Of the Style called the Modern-Affected. 379
  • VVhen the Indiscretion to use too Elegant, and Po­lite a Style. 387
  • Of the Examination and Correction of our own Composures. 395
  • The Conclusion 395

All works some fault derive from Adams first offence, And these in this correct, as those that change the sense. ERRATA.

Pag. 3 l. 24 r. days it is, p: 6 l. 2 r. Lamp, p. 13 l. 18 r. have I, p. 20 l. 11 r. Sun, p. 21 l 17 r. interrogares, p 31 l 19 r. Diapente, p. 34 l 2 r. neque, p. 34 l 8 r. pearls? p. 35 l 5 r. either, id. r. or, p. 37 l 10 r. those p 39 l 9 r. it, l 13 r. and environ'd, p. 44 l 5 r. ran, l 24 r. pen-feather'd, p. 46 l 19 r. Sapiens, p. 29 l 3 r. me, p. 52 l 4 r. the rout, p. 53 l 13 r. where, p. 59 l 17 r. revolve, p. 69 l 17 r. lowers, p. 70 l 22 r. to an unison, p. 74 l 9 r. li [...]e, p▪ 76 l 4 r. he beheld, p. 81 l 21 r. lutum, p. 83 l 20 r. Magne, p. 85 l 1 r. favour, l 14 r. give her also, p. 88 l 23 r. hath, p. 89 l 5 r. pu [...]itia, p. 59 l [...] r. as a [...]eren, p. 96 l 16 r. of a great, p. 98 l 17 r. wherewith, p. 99 l 11 r. needed, p. 104 l 10 r. sordid, l 11 r. give, p. 107 l 3 r. it, l 5 r. prizes, p. 107 l. ult. r. n oras, p. 108 l 13 r. parts? l 14 r. lose, p: 110 l 1 r. afford; apt, l 10 r. saria, id. r. decora, p. 112 l 14 r. Asses, p. 112, l 16 r. chaseth, l 21 r. preciosus, p. 119 l 1 r. a suc-p. 124 lult. r. vix, p. 138 l 17 r. an, p. 141 l 12 r. silch. p. 143, l 5 r. Ar [...]osto, p. 153 l 24 r. wise, for such, p. 156 ult r. rewards, p. 157 l 18 r. accipimus. Major. p. 160 l 18 r. condemn, p. 165 l 17 beauty? p. 169 penult. r. Leocras, p. 170 l 7 r. them, p. 171 l 1 r. of as many, p. 174 l 2 r. persolvit honore, p. 178 l 24 r. woman, p. 180 l 11 r Tragoedy. But p. 181 l 8 r. too, p. 183 l 16 r. with true tears, p. 184 l 26 r. endu'd, p. 186 l 16 r. mysteries, l 17 r. Sileni, p. 190 l 19 r. there, p. 19; l 2 r. circumspect, p. 195 l 1 r. this is, p 198 l 10 r. Maculas, p. 207 l 16 r. it in▪ p. 211 l 19 r its, p. 221 l 26 r. that it is, p. 225 l 6 r. with, p. 227 l 2 r. Emperour, p. 228 l ult. r. and, p 232 l 16 r. [...]cussus sum, p 236 l 11 r. redunderet, p. 241 l 19 r. vinceremus, p, 247 l 13 r couch'd, p. 251 l 21 r. it is, p. 253 l 16 r. lives, p. 260 l 11 r. leader, p, 261 l 3 r. clamantes, p. 279 l 16 r. fora [...]u, p. 280 l 8 r. to, p. 282 penult. r. capessere, p. 287 l 7 r. Plotinus, p. 288 ult. r. Nem [...]an, p. 311 l 4 r. machaeram, l 6 r. ge­stitem, p. 314 l 15 r. edideris, p. 316 l 13 r. find, p 318 l 1 r. the, p. 319 l 17 r ineptias, p 324 l. 21, Promotheus, p. 329 l 18 r sortientur, p. 331 l 3 r her, p. 340 l 20 r. praedicatorem, p. 342 l 11 r. most, p. 353 l 16 r tun'd, p 354 sub fin. r. ambition, p 359 l 9 r him, p 360 l 2 r and caution, l 13 r murmure, p 377 l 3 r of every, p 383 l 25 r they say, p 385 marg. r. is altro, p 387 r and erect arches, p 390 l 17 r and banished, p 394 l 10 r. un-observed, p 396 l 25 r which are, p 397 l 11 r sterility, p 398 l 5 r su­perstuous, p 399 l 20 r seeds.

The Reader will be ere-long presented from the same hand with the following pieces ready for the Presse.

1 The Secretary; in four Parts. 1 The History of Letters, their Original, Progresse, and Perfection. 2 The Art of Writing all the known Characters of Ancient, and Modern use, reduced to Mathematical Proportions, and Demonstrations. 3 Twenty several Species of Occult Writing, called Cypher, touching also on the exposition of the Egyptian Heiroglyphicks. 4 Advertisement Grammatical, Rhetorical, Moral, and Polytical, necessary for an Accomplished Secretary.

II. Mathema [...]ical Collections and Translations of some of the Choicest pieces of Archimedes, Tartaglia, Gallileus, Castelli, and Cavalerius, &c. chiefly intended for a Compleat discusion of the Doctrine, De insidentibus humido; necessary in all Aquatick Operations.

III. Count Gualdo Priorati, his Excellent History of the Regency of the Present Queen Mother of France; giving an accurate Accompt of all the memorable Actions of France, England, &c. from 1647, to 1656.

The Introduction.

THe Calumnies of the Ignorant, and the Vices of the Learned; these are the two Clouds that Eclips the Glory of Learn­ing, and bereave this bright Sun of the VVorld of its spendor. The Ignorant hate Learning and cannot comprehend it; and because they cannot com­prehend it, they therefore hate it: for if Owles had eyes, with which to look stedfastly on the Sun, they would be no longer Owles but Eagles.

The others, ill using Learning, like as certain Ma­lignant Stars that imploy the light as a conveyor of mortal influences, they render odious to the World, the most goodly and innocent thing of the World. Thus the integrity of Learning appears not so amiable, as it might, whilst some Mens Judgments, without all Judgment deem her Criminal, and others Faults, to such as have not good Eyes, represent her Culpable.

Wherefore then may it not be lawfull for a man, (I say not endued with VVit, which is not so much re­quired, but onely with common Reason) for the vin­dication of Innocent Learning, to do as that Great [...]

wise. The Wals, Foundations, and re­mains of the ruines of that famous Tem­ple of Honour, into which the entrance was only through the Door of Desert, are now-a-dayes so demolished, and interr'd in rubbish, that there doth not remain to memory so much as the place where it stood; nor the hope of raising it from the contempt of its present ruins, to the glo­ry of its passed grandure. Therefore though now Vertue striveth to ascend, it doth not increase at all: like certain stars neer the Antarctick Pole, which having had sixty ages of continual revolution, yet have reaped so little profit from their tedious travaile, as that they have not at­teined to so much as a visible Ascension above our Horizon. The Mountains which are gravid with Golden Ore, use not to afford either Groves for delight, or herbs for food: Naught appears upon them but barren cinders, and sterile sands; through which as bones, they discover huge stones, possessing a certain shameful nudity, so that it would reflect as a disgrace upon other Hills embroide­red with herbs, and beautified with trees, to be put in competition with them. This [Page 3] is the miserable lot of Vertue in the World. By its Golden veins inclosed in its bowels, it is rendred as poor without, as it is rich within. And yet she proveth this verity, that Vertue and Nakednesse are Twins, born together at one birth, in the Terrestial Paradise, and were never since separated and divided from one ano­ther. The Garments of the body are more honoured than the vertuous habits of the minde; it pro [...]iteth not to have Sapience and Goodnesse in the brest as orient pearls, for if your poor clothes make you seem a contemptible shell of Mother pearl, there's few will look on you, and fewer esteem you.

All this holdeth true aswell in Learn­ing as in Vertue; for it also, as born un­der the same Ascendant, hath it for its fate: To it all favours are Retrograde, all Benefactors absent, all the Aspects full of disrespect; and the course of For­tune every way unfortunate.

Now-a-dayes is reputed amongst Mi­racles, Aelian Lib. 4. for a Dionysius to become Driver of his Royal Chariot, Var. Hi­stor. to carry Plato upon the high way into Syracusa, and pride himself in the glory of the fact, as if he [Page 4] had guided the Chariot of the Moon, or carryed the Sunne in triumph. An Alex­ander Severus to cover a Ulpian Professor of the Law with his Royal Mantle, and to make his Imperial Purple a Robe to honour, and a shield to defend him. A Justinian, a Sigismond Emperours, and some others like them, to make their Courts Academies, and to frequent Aca­demies as their Courts; holding dear the mortal life of those, from whom they receive in recompence, an immortal life of their Name and Glory to Posterity.

These once so fruitful trees, are now become barren; affording neither fruit to feed them, nor shadow to comfort them, in the Courts of Princes, more than in the Cave of Aeolus; there are kept under lock and key those Zephirusses fathers of Fecundity, and Winds proper to the Golden age; nor only is the Custom lost, that Penes Sapientis Regnum sit, which Possido [...]ius said, Seneca Epist. 9. 0 had been used per illo saecu­lo, quod aur [...]um perhibetur; but moreover also, that Penes Reges sint Sapientes. Nor because the Books of learned men chance sometimes to be read of Grandees, and exact from them prayse and commenda­tion, [Page 5] must it therefore follow that the civil entertainment and honours they meet withal, should reflect on the Au­thors; which is just as Lactantius saith in another case: They adore the Images of the Gods, but care not for the Arti [...]icers that engraved them, they offer gifts to the Statues, and exact tribute of the Sta­tuary's, they honour the Stones as Divi­nities, and tramle on those that formed them, De Orig. error c. 2. ex Senec. as if they were Stones: Simulachra Deorum venerantur, fabros qui illa facere con­temnunt. Quid inter se tam contrarium, quàm statuarium despicere, statuam adorare? & eum ne in convivium quidem admittere qui tibi Deos faciat?

Fortunate Princes (saith a great Duke of Millan) have Nets of Gold and Purple, wherewith they sith for men of great wisdom and worth, which are the preci­ousest pearls that Heaven can bestow on Mortals; they have wealth wherewith to purchase Wits exellent in every Professi­on of Learning, a Merchandise only wor­thy of Princes.

Famous is the foolishnesse of a poor rich man, who knowing himself to be an Owle, and desiring to become an Eagle, [Page 6] gave a great summe of money for the Lanthorn by whose divine light Epictetus watching, became a Sunne of Moral Prudence. A Lanthorn its true, might give light to the paper, but not to the un­standing, might give light to the eyes, but with what profit to the Student if the mind be blind? Living Scholars are li­ving Lanthorns, by the beams of whose radient lustre are discovered the features of Pallas, Conservatrix of States, and Pa­tronesse of Princes: These are the eyes of which that is verified, which was falsly reported of those of the Gorgons, that they could lend them to one another; and with these a blind Prince may become a Hun­dred-eyed- Argos, all eye: Nor ought they to be lesse, if the Aphorisme hold true in peace, which is read in Vigetius, con­cerning matters of Warre. Neque quen­quam magis decet, Proem Lib. 1. vel meliora scire, vel plu­ra quàm principem, cujus doctrina omnibus po­test prodesse subjectis.

Before that King Dionysius would under­stand this, more for scorn then curiosity, he demanded of Aristippus whence it was that Phylosophers went to rich mens hou­ses to beg a livelihood, and the rich [Page 7] went not to the houses of Phylosophers to get Wisdom; Laert. in Arist. and had this no lesse true, then ready answer: Because poor Phylo­sophers know what they stand in need of, and ignorant rich men do not.

That men of great learning are not born, but only as the Phoenix, one in five hundred years: that there are not some who inrich the World with new inventi­ons in Letters and Arts; is not because the Ages are grown barren, or the places unfruitful in Wits: The fault lyeth in great part upon them who open not the Port to them that would launch out, nor shew the lure to him that flyeth; for there wants not some Minds with great Wings, and Wits with large Sails. He had pro­ved the same who said,

The Poets and the Studious are few; (lack,
And when these beasts both food and Covert
They then their place of feeding do renew.

That there are not some with the noise of whose great Wisdom, Fame should make the World ring, and strike it into dumb astonishment, it is the fault of great men, which contrive not their [Page 8] Theaters with that advice, Lib. 5. cap. 3. which Vitru­vius gave, where he counselleth that above all things, they have regard to the building of the Theater, where Come­dies are acted, and Musick recited so, that it be not deaf, and by that means the Musicians and Comedians unprofitably spend their voice and pains. O how ma­ny like to cold and livelesse vapours, as­cend not a foot from the earth, which if they should meet with a beneficient Sunne that might infuse heat into their labours and advance them, would shine like so many Stars: For the Vines fruitfulnesse is in great part to be acknowledged to pro­ceed from the support of the elme on wihch it resteth.

To passe the terms of ordinary in any profession, and to attein to those of ex­cellent, is a task hard enough to require, and long enough to take up our whole lives; Now what wonder is it, if there be none that will spend so much to gain nothing, consuming thir lives, and yet to get no more than a sufficiency where­with to maintein them alive.

Well-rigged-vessels farre excel others in velocity; and being well calked, surpasse [Page 9] themselves, so that those which before moved dully, and as it were against their wills, are now so yarre, that they rather seem to flie, then sail. Favours infuse wit even into the ingenious themselves; and where the fraught is a Golden Fleece, the Oares, as it was with Argo, move alone.

Finally, for Students to be forced to dis­pute every day with poverty, to contrast every hour with her miseries, to divide their thoughts into a thousand several pla­ces, whither their necessities call them; these are thorns, in which Learning makes not her nest. He that will have his bees gather honey, must not expose them to the violence of the winds: for where these have too much power, those have none at all. In their flight from their hive to the flowers, and from one flower to an other, in their return with the prey the winds if impetuous, drive them out of their way, and transport them elswhere. Such are the thoughts of Scholars, for where other cares distract them, they can perfect no excellent work they undertake.

And to say the truth, how can these two consist together, to perplex the brain [Page 10] about maintenance, and imploy it in study? Therefore well said he who ever he was, and it holds not true of Poets on­ly, but of all the Learned.

Soft nests, sweet food, and temperate gales of aire,
The Swans desire; And none with pinching care
Come neer Pernassus, and who still do chant
On nothing but their destiny and want,
Lose time and speech, and so grow hoarse at last, &c.

Demosthenes told the Athenians that it was an indecent sight to see the sacred Gally Paralos formerly used only in the in­terests of Religion, Plutar. and to waft the Priests to the sacrifices of Delphos, now profaned with vile imployments, they using it to carry wood and beasts; at which the very winds murmurre, that drive it a­gainst their wills; and the Seas sob to see it so changed from what it formerly was, and now ought to be. But are there not things now-a-dayes little lesse indecent, that a soul of a sublime understanding, [Page 11] and elevated intellectuals, sent into the World for universal benefit, and more reverenced by heaven, then known by the Earth, is forced to imploy himself in an unworthy Trade, to purchase a subsist­ance; spending his nobler thoughts to make provision against nakednesse, thirst, cold, and famine.

The thoughts of such wander so from the course of their begun speculations, breaking off where necessity importu­nately calleth them; that they either very much lose the thread of their de­sign, or else arrive not half way to their Journeys end; like that nimble footed Atalanta, which by going too much out of the way to take up Hippomanes Golden Balls, was cast so farre behind, as that she was farre out-gone in the end.

Praeterita est virgo duxit suae praemia victor.
Metam.

Hence the Satyrical Poet was so dis­pleased with the House of Numitor, and under this name with all the Courts of his time, seeing that beasts had place and being where men, and (if it be lawful to say it,) more than men found it not; for [Page 12] there wanted not meat to fill the paunch of a voracious Lion day by day; and yet there was not bread to satisfie the hun­ger of one meager Poet.

—Non deficit illi.
Juven.
Unde emeret multa pascendum carne Leonem
Jam domitum.
Sat. 7.
Constat leviori bellua sumptu
Nimirum, & capiunt plus intestina Poetae.

That Courts become Temples where in Fools are adored, and Buffoons ho­noured, whiles the Learned in the mean­time are banished; what is this but onely to give to beasts all the Stars from the more bright to the lesse clear, and to di­stribute the ample Canopy of Heaven a­mongst them; thence burying the Elyzians under ground, and make them border on Hell; So that a Scorpion, a Dogge, a Hydra, a Goat, a Bull, are advanced o­ver the heads of all with names of Cele­stial Signes, and an Achilles, an Orpheus, and all the Chorus of Demi-gods are pla­ced under feet; The Beasts to be gilded with the light of Sols rayes, the men to be smeared by the smoak of Pluto's King­dom. Seeing the head, the Seat of the [Page 13] understanding, and therefore only worthy of a Crown, was placed by Nature above all the other members, that so they all as vassals should support it their King: Now, how is it, that the feet are exalted aloft, and the head laid in the dust? That there should be some who in a brave, as out of a super-humane Vertue, bear like the fa­mous Milo, a great Oxe upon their shoulders, whilst in the mean-time poor Cleanthes that he might live like a man, was forc't to labour like a beast?

But having designed to begin this Tractate from the peculiar felicity of a Scholar, shewing that even then when he wants all things, he is satisfied and happy only in himself, and (as Seneca calls him) a little Jupiter; what I have done hitherto exaggerating in the parsimonious unworthinesse of such as do not relieve and respect him, the need he stands in of re­lief and respect? Howbeit I have there­by more discovered the crime of such who regard him not, then any misery in him through his being disregarded. For (to conclude) Gold, although digged from the dirt and stones, amongst which it lies buried in the mines, would appear [Page 14] more splendid; yet he is infinitely more the loser, who doth not dig and make it his own, then it by being undiscovered and un-appropriated. And again, in the crime of them that esteem not the Lear­ned, their merit is proved, since their advancement is demerited, and the not honouring them is a crime.

Now let us see how a learned man may find within himself the lively source of that famous Nectar of the Gods, which having only in it self all other tastes, he need not seek, nor enjoy any other. This is the Essay of Understanding, the which how copious it is, although it may be manifested in the subject of all the Sci­ences, (but you may esteem that too pro­lix and troublesome;) I have thought good for a taste of the rest, to glance at it in one alone, not of the best, but of the most familiar; and it is the knowledge and contemplation of the Heavens, a part of Nature; if we stand upon the judge­ment of the Eye, the most ample and amiable; if of the Mind, not the last amongst the best.

An Essay of Ʋnderstanding Dis­splayed for a taste of the other Sciences, in the onely Contem­plation of the Heavens.

THe common Assertion of the two most renowmed Schools of Pithagoras and Plato is, Plutarc. de Mu­sica. That the Celestial Spheres increasing one above another with measures of Harmonical proportion; in the revolutions tbat they make, compose the Con [...]ort of a most perfect Musick. Macrobius renderth the reason drawn from the natural principles of Sound; Lib. 2. de Sam. and thence he concludes: Ex his inexpugnabili ratione collectum est Musicos sonos de Sphaerarum Coelestium conversione procedere, Scip. ca. 1. quia & So­num ex motu fieri necesse est, & Ratio quae di­vinis in est; fit sono causa modulaminis. Nor because that our eares are not Judges of such Musick, ought we therefore to doubt, or to deny it; forasmuch as that melodi­ous sound in its arrival at the Elements, is by the noise of their discordant jarring, [Page 16] lost and drown'd, and there most, where the noise is loudest. And well was it said elswhere:

Th' Heaven's not mute, as is believ'd by some,
But we are deaf; and to our ears doth come
The Earths harsh croaking, which the same doth stop,
Amongst whose dissonants in vain we hope
T' aspire to th' Heavenly Harps sweet harmony,
Touch't by the hand of Delos Diety.

If it were not as Philo advertiseth, that God reserving for us to a better time, so sweet a gust of Musick, had with a parti­cular Providence, in such manner by it deafned, and dislocated our audible facul­ties, otherwise suspended, extacis'd, and ravished out of our selves by the harmony of those most Regular Bodies, we should not only grow carelesse of cultivating the earth, and remisse in the affairs of civil life, but in the end forget our selves: Philo. Coe­lum (saith he) perpetuo con [...]entu suorum mo­tuum reddit harmoniam suavissimam; quae si posset ad nostras aures pervenire in nobis exita­ret in sanos sui amores, & desideria, quibus stimulati rerum ad victum necessariarum obli­visceremur, non pasti cibo potuque, sed velut immortalitatis candidati.

[Page 17] But to say the truth, to comprehend in the Heavens, the melody of a ravishing har­mony, and to enjoy therewith above: a delight able to make one almost Angeli­cal, it is not necessary to desire that the Musick of those harmonical Spheres (Spheres they are called by them who will not grant that they be, as notwith­standing they are all one sole and liquid Heaven) do approach the ears. Never­thelesse our mind may be thereby blessed, following with the flight of its thoughts, not as some do Poetry, a lying inventor of fables, which leading us through the vasts of Heaven, saith to us, here Phaeto [...] more bold then cautions.

Ausus aeternos agitare currus,
Seneca [...].
Immemor meta ju [...]e is paternae,
Quos polo spa [...]sit furiosus ignos,
Ipse recepit.

Here fell Vulcan, and the measuring with one irregular step all the voyage from heaven to earth, by great chance, cost him no more then the wrenching of a foot. This slippery part of Heaven, is the great breach which the Giants of Fl [...]gra did make in the battery they gave to the [Page 18] stars, when the earth of thunder-stricken became thunder-striker. Here is Hercules, here Prometheus, here Bellerophon, and I know not who: But that part of the more Noble Sciences, (which is the true Inter­preter of mysteries, and Secretary of the most hidden things of the heavens;) which doth unvail the eyes, and make them see how they be in a masse so vast, and yet so light in motion; in influences so discor­dant, and yet in the maintenance of na­ture so united; in the revolutions they make some so slow, and others so swift, and yet all to the time, and almost in one and the same dance accord, in obedience to the first mover so strict, and in the li­berty of their proper motions so free, so splendid, and so profound; so uniform, and so various; so majestick, and so a­miable. Violent with so many Laws, bu­sied with so much quietnesse; in the mea­sure of times, in the succession of daies, in the changes of seasons, so consortial, He who hath eyes to see so much, he it is that knows how to make a Ladder to climb to the sight of much more; He who by the long chain of these coelestial na­tures (of which the last link is fastned to the foot of the Throne of Jove) can climb [Page 19] even to the Archetype forms, and to the I­dea's of the first mind, from whose inva­riable design are took the weights, num­bers and measures, as instruments of the work of this great order of Nature: He which knows how to understand the high Wisdom of him, who in such variety of mutations, keeps stedfast the course of an immutable Providence, while he knew how to give an occult order to the mani­fest disorder of so many effects, concati­nating them with indissoluble knots to his intended ends: So that those which seem casual events of chance, are executions of a most regular Providence; he that hath a sight for objects of so high a cognition, is he not with it alone more blessed then others in all their sensual enjoyments? That great Platonick Philo Alexandrinus gave credit to it, when he said for proof of it. In Cos­mopaeia. Vagata (meus) circa stellarum turn sixarum, tum erraticarum cursus, & choreas juxta Mu­sicae praecepta absolutissimas, trahitur amore sa­pientiae se deducentis, atque ita emergens super omnem sensibilem essentiam, demum intelligi­bilis desiderio corripitur. Illic conspicata ex­emplaria, ideas que rerum, quas vidit, sensibi­lium, ad eximi [...]s illas pulchritudines, aebrieta­te quadam sobria capta, tanquam Corybantes [Page 20] lymphatur, alio plena amore longe meliore, quo ad summum fastigium ad ducta rerum intelligibili­um, ad ipsum Magnum Regem tendere videtur.

To whom these shall seem rather flou­rishes of art, then real verity, and being un-experienced, should be so much the lesse credible. I know not how to give a better answer then that which was me­rited from Nicostratus, by a man little knowing, and lesse credulous of the beau­ty of a picture. Aelian. Zeuxis that Son of Pain­ters, which did not give so much light to the picture illustrating it, as shadow to the picturers his emulators, obscuring them, drew in a thin vail the face of an Helen, with so noble workmanship, that the ex­emplar was out-done by the copy, and true Helen seemed to yeild to her self painted; for if the real one drew a Paris from Troy to ravish her, the counterfeit drew all Greece to admire her. Nicostratus meeting with this picture (he himself also being a Painter of no mean rank) at the first look as if he had beheld not the head of Helen, but of Medusa, was metamor­phiz'd into a stone, and with mutual de­ceit, Helen seemed to be as much alive in her picture, as Nicostratus seemed dead in his amazement; insomuch as a simple [Page 21] clown, a blunt dolt, a man wanting eyes looking upon Nicostratus, which ingraven in an act of astonishment seemed a Statue looking on a picture, accosted him, and almost shaking him out of his dumps, ask­ed him, Quid tantum in Helena illa stuperet. He asked too many questions in one word. But as he had not good eyes to see Helen, so he had no docile ears to hear Nicostra­tus: Therefore the Painter turning him­self, and between compassionating it, and disdaining him, looking on him; This saith he, Is not a picture for Owls. Pluck out those ignorant eyes you have, and I will lend you mine; and if now you be an Owl without eyes, you will then desire to be an Argus all eyes. Non in terrogares me, si meos oculos haberes.

Behold, the very same falls out to him who wondereth, how in beholding that goodly face of Nature, the Heavens, in which God, as much as the matter was capable, did design, (copying them from himself,) lineaments of so rare beauties; we can find matter of such delight, as to swallow our wits, extacise our thoughts, and blesse our minds. All behold Hea­ven, but all understand it not; and be­tween him that understandeth it, and him [Page 22] that doth not, there is the same difference that is between two, of which one, in a writing in Arabick, ruled with gold, and written with azure, sees nothing but the workmanship of well-composed chara­cters; the other moreover doth read the periods, and understand the sense, so that the least of the pleasure that he enjoyes, is that of the eyes.

But although the gust of the under­standing is as the sweetnesse of honey, which to perswade, the endeavours of a long discourse are not so efficacious, as the simple proof of tasting one drop; ne­verthelesse, I think good to make you hear most moral Seneca, where he declareth, what was the content which he found in contemplating the Heavens, whilst he conceiveth there above spirits, contem­ners of the world; spirits more than hu­mane. Hear him:

Imagine (saith he) that you were as­cended to the highest sphere of the Hea­vens, Prae [...]at. l. 1. nat. quaest. so that you saw Saturn, Jupiter and Mars, turn themselves in their several Re­volutions, and under them each of the o­ther Planets to run their periods. There you behold the immensurable masse of bodies, the unparallel'd velocity of their [Page 23] course, the numberlesse number of the stars, which here scarce seems sparks to you; and there, are worlds of light, and no lesse then so many Suns. Thence with eyes sated with the greatnesse of those spaces, and of the mass of those vast bo­dies, look down to this center of the World, and seek about it for the earth. If you were able to see it, it would appear so little to one that looks upon it from the stars, that it would be necessary that you sharpen your quickest eye, and you would desire that some Syderial Nuntio would help your sight. What from hence be­low seemed the smallest of the starres, so that the dubious eye knew not if he saw it, or thought he saw it: such from thence above the earth appeareth to you; so that at such a sight you would say, That then below, which I scarce perceive, which I scarce discern with my eye, is that the earth? Is that that point divided into so many Provinces, subdivided into so ma­ny Kingdomes, for which we rob one ano­ther, for to get which, are invented in so great abundance, both Arts and Arms to kill one another? sieges, assaults, confla­grations, batteries, pitcht fields, subversi­ons of whole Nations made in a little [Page 24] time, which so oft hath made Widow'd Nature weep, infecting the ayr with the stench of the putrified carkasses, and sometimes damming up rivers, sometimes vermiliating the Sea with great numbers of dead men, with great abundance of humane bloud.

Hear ye the incredible wonders of hu­mane madnesse? Our vastest desires are lost in a point. What, said I in a point? in the least particle of a point. What would the Ants do more if they had reason? Would not also they sub-divide a handful of earth into many Provinces? Would they not set their obstinate bounds so, that they would not yield in the least to thundring Jupiter himself? Would they not found in a spot of ground a Kingdome, in a lit­tle field a great Monarchy; a little rivolet of water would be to them a Nile, a ditch they would call an Ocean, a stone as big as ones hand, they would stile a great rock, a Farm would be no lesse than a World: They would also raise Bulwarks and Curtains to secure their States, they would leavy Armies in hopes of new con­quests, and we should see in the space of two foot of ground, squadrons march in order, with colours display'd against the [Page 25] black Ants, as enemies, charging them with boldnesse, justling them, routing them, and some to return, the day being won, victorious; others either to surren­der upon articles, or flying, hide them­selves, or dying, bide the fury of their in­raged enemies, and become booty. Such a war between twenty or more thousands of Ants, undertaken to dispute the pre­tentions to a handful of earth, only to think of it would make us laugh; and we, what other do, we do, sub-dividing a point into so many Kingdomes, and destroying one another to inlarge them? Let the Ister be the confines of [...]acia, Strimon of Thracia, the Rhene of Germany, the Parthians, let them be bounded by Euphrates, the Sarmati­ans by Da [...]ubius, let the Pirrenean Mountains divide France and Spain, the Alps Italy. For­micarum isle discursus est in angusto labo­rantium.

You chalk out Kingdomes, and assign them bounds,
And measures, by the marks of bloud and wounds;
And yet herein you greatest [...]olly show,
In that by griping much, you let all go.
The whole worlds ev'ry mans, and who so cares
T' appropriate any part, divides and shares
What all was his. All men one houshold be:
[Page 26] All's but one house, from th' Center to the Sky,
And in this house w'have all propriety.

Come and see from hence above your earth, look out for your Kingdomes, and measure how much that is from whence you take the titles of Grandees. See you your small particle of a point, if a point may admit of being seen? And is this that which makes you go so stately? Come up to the starres, not to see only, but to possesse, if you will, a Kingdome e­qual to your desire of raigning: Nor shall you have any to strive with about bounds, possessing all; nor shall you need to fear that any will thrust you out of it, since that being possest by many, yet it can be taken from none. Thus, Juvat inter sydera vagantem divitum pavimenta ridere, & totum cum auro suo terram. What greater enjoy­ment, then to gain so generous spirits, and so noble intelligences? Alexander accu­stomed to the great victories of Asia, when he received advice from Greece of some Martial act, or conquest, (which was at most of a Castle, or of some petty City) he was wont to say, That he thought he heard the news of the military successes between the frogs and the mice of Homer. [Page 27] O how much lesse do things appear that are beheld from a high place! How do they abate, which here below seem so great, if they be beheld from the starres! And how much do we enjoy, perceiving the thoughts to inlarge, and the mind en­crease, even to make us contemn that, which others like slaves adore!

That which the good Seneca teacheth us to do, the great Anaxagoras had done long before, who desiring only to see the heavens, for the contemplation of which he was said to be born, left his country, as a Sepulchre of living men; and because the earth should not take away the sight of the heavens, he lived in the fields poor, and without covert. What said he, Poor and Harbourlesse? He enjoyed more, in seeing over his head the beautiful Canopy of the serene Azures of heaven, in seeing himself crowned with a world of starres, which did revolve about him, and in that the Sun gilded with his light, the rag­gednesse of his poor garments; and in that the heavens sent him advice of all news, than if he had been clad in purple, and his head crowned, and he attended with the vassalage of all the earth. And therefore: Seneca. Ibid. Hic coetus astrorum, quibus im­mensi [Page 28] corporis, pulchritudo distinguitur, popu­lum non convocat, his Clasomeneans scorned him, as ridiculous, and rejected him, as savage; but he opposed the honours of the heavens to the derisions of the vulgar, he cared not so much to be seen in the earth by men, as he did rejoyce to see the sta [...]res in heaven, and to be inter­changeably seen by them, with that cour­teous eye, with which Sinesius said of him­self; Epis. 100 a l. 101. Me stellae etiam ipse benigne, identidem de spectare videntur, Phyle­mon. quem in vastissima regi­one solum cum scientia sui inspectorem intuen­tur.

That which I have hitherto spoke of the contemplation of heaven, an object of a part of the Natural Sciences, to prove that Understanding is a certain be atitude of so excellent a tast, that it inchanteth the senses, and takes away what ever de­sires are of an order inferiour to the mind; I would have to be understood of the o­ther so numerous, so noble, and so vast sub­jects, of most pleasant cognitions, of which the ingenuity of the learned is capable, brought into the world (saith Pythagoras re­cited by Sinesius) as Spectators in a Thea­ter of alwayes new, Sine [...] Pro­vi subin. and wholly noble wonders. Ita Pathagoras Samius, Sapientem [Page 29] nihil aliud esse ait, quàm eorum, quae sunt, si­ [...]ntque spectatorem. Proinde enim in Mundum, ac in sacrum quoddam certamen introductum esse, ut iis quae ibidem fiunt, spectator intersit.

But if from the gust of speculation the use of learning be called back to the pra­ctice of living, Scholars would be much more severe and grave; and I confesse (as all the wise are of opinion) to tearm that learned man wise, whose mind a long and right understanding hath refined, and whose reason it hath purged from the filth of those sensual basenesses, and terrene vilenesses of those affections which in us savour of bruitish, so that prosperous or adverse that occurrences be, he weigheth them in the balance of reason for what they are; it would be no hard matter for me, leading you through some of the more dreaded miseries, to make you see such a man superiour to them, then to shew the loftiest starres to be as far from eclipses, as they are distant from the shadows of the earth.

Sapience happy, although in mise­ry. The Wise poor man.

POverty is a single name, but not a single misery, and one that's un­derstanding in cyphers, in this only word knows how to read a whole Iliad of evils. The Poet with the title of Turpis E­gestus, placed it together with other mon­sters at the gate of hell; nor did he any injury to it, forasmuch as it brings with it sufficient matter for a whole hell of mi­sery, to those houses of which it keepeth the door. Famine within, earts the bowels alive; Nakednesse without, ignomini­ously discovers the flesh; Shame suffers it not to appear in publique; Necessity permits it not to keep in secret: if bash­fulnesse makes it silent, it endureth a thou­sand hardships; if it beg an almes, as vile, it finds no credit. The evils it suffer­eth are so much the greater, by how much the lesse others commiserate them. But of as many griefs as this complicated mi­sery is pregnant with, there is not a worse [Page 31] specially to a man of sublime wit, or no­ble extraction, than the becoming Subjects of scorn and derision.

Nil habet infoelix paupertas durius in se
Quam quod ridiculos homines facit.

This is the blackest shadow that fol­lows it, this is the heaviest chain it drags after it: And how many which appear­ed as trees without leaves, un-beseeming­ly naked, have made choice of obscurity, judging death lesse insufferable than igno­miny?

Now this tormenting and deformed Hangman, (that might there be so many Furies in hell, would make the fourth) who would believe it, when its joyned with Learning and Sapience; The 4, which with the 5 makes an 8. like a disso­nant Diatesseron, which united to the Diapence, rendereth the sweetest of all harmonies, becomes lovely and pleasing beyond measure.

Poverty with Sapience (saith the Stoick Philosophying, is a divine composition, which hath all, and hath nothing, yea, can only give that, without which nothing is possest, therefore alone is all things, I mean Sapience. And is not this the conditi­on of the gods?

[Page 32]
Respice enim mundum:
Seneca de tran­quil. c. 8.
Nudos videtis Deos,
Omnia dantes, nihil habentes.

What can he desire more in the world, who phylosophying, better than possessing, hath made the world his patrimony? The things which are so much ours as For­tune and chance left them us, are more others than our own, more lent than possest, and make us no more happy than the image of a man makes the Statue. To know the world, saith Manilius, this is to possesse it: in such sort, that to every Deme­trius which shall ask us, Quid capta Patria superfuerit nobis? We may with the same Megarensis answer, Nullum vidi qui res meas anferret.

To Pilgrims, not only a little sufficeth, but much is troublesome. To a man whose thoughts are not confined between his own walls, as the center is included in the circumference, but alwayes with the Wings of the Mind displayed, and ad­dressed thither where the desire of know­ing new things calls him, whereby he be­comes a stranger, not only to his home, but also to himself, and is rather where he is not, than where he dwells; Can it be [Page 33] a dishonour or prejudice to him to want that, which, as a Pilgrim, would be as well of impediment, as of weight? From whence Seneca formeth the Aphorism: Epist. 17 Si vis vacare animo, aut pauper sis oportet, aut pauperi similis.

But behold an Eloquent Platonick, who, Apuleius whether by way of reproof or deri­sion, I know not, Apol. 1 [...] prose. was opposed with a pub­lique accusation, how that Poverty was either dishonourable, or culpable. If thou (answered he to the Accuser) wert as much a Phylosopher as thou art a rich man, thou wouldest understand that I being poor am the rich man, and thou be­ing rich art the poor man. Nam (que) is pluri­mum habet qui minimum desiderat: habet enim q [...] antum vult qui vult minimum, & idcirco divitiae non melius in su [...]do, & in [...]oenore, quàm in ipso hominis aes [...]imantur animo. In the Sea of this life the tempests and bil­lows contrast not those that are full fraight, to keep them from their Port, but them that sail unladen. This simple coat that covers me, or this plain staff I lean on, render they me contemptible? Tell me what more had Hercules, son of Jove, Conquerour of the World, and a Demi­god? Ipse Hercules illustrator; Orbis, pur­gator [...]erar [...]m, gentium domit [...]r▪ is idquam [Page 34] Deus cum terras peragraret, paulò prius quam in Coelum ob virtutes adscitus est, ne que una pelle uestitior fuit, neque uno baculo comitatior. Yea, even the Supreme Gods themselves, what have they in their Kingdome, with which they are rich? Large veins of mettals from which they extract gold and silver? Oceans in which they fish for pearls, Couchyla's, out of which they presse pur­ple? Kingdomes, vassals, and liege peo­ple, from whom they extract tribute? Or else without having other than them­selves, but being in themselves alone bles­sed, do they not seem poor, because they have nothing, Ibid. and are rich, forasmuch as they have need of nothing? Igitur ex nobis cui quam minimis opus sit, is erit Deo simi­lior.

Let therefore Socrates the poor, but So­crates the Learned, go through all the Marts and Ports of the World, beholding particularly the immense abundance of those goods, of which riches and honours make vaunt, [...]ertius in Socre. blessed with that which he knoweth, not careful for what he hath not; and let him say, and all his Com­peers repeat it with him, Quam multo ipse non egeo!

Alexander lamented with brinish tears, [Page 35] when he heard the Phylosopher Anaxago­ras assert, that Nature, either as avariti­ous, would not, or as sterril, could not produce more then one VVorld, it having neither measure to its power, nor [...] to its will; so that in the spaces of its im­mensity, it hath not produced the num­bers of infinite, and equalled its being to its utmost power, and answered to the [...] ­dea's of immensurable VVorlds, with the workmanship of each of them. Alexander possest not one alone of so many [...] was, and therefore exclaimed [...] Immanium ferarum modo, quae [...] git fames, mordent. [...] Yet [...] Grecia, Persia, of the India's ( [...] Regnum multa Regna conjecit) but [...] his poverty by his want, and so much he wanted as he did desire. [...] Quid euim in­terest quot cripuerit Regna, quot dederit? Quantum terrarum tributo premat? Tantum illi de [...]st quantum cupit. Alexander therefore is poor, and in the riches of half the World hath nothing, because half the World is nothing in comparison of the infinite Worlds which he desired. But in the mean-time, Crates, a learned man, which had no more but himself, and a tat­tered Phylosophical mantle, with which [Page 36] he covered himself, more to conceal his nakednesse, then to reveal himself to be a Phylosopher, lived in the earth like a Jupiter in heaven, more rich with the much he had not, then Alexander with that all which he possest. Plutar. de tran­quill. a­nimi. Flet Alexander pro­pter insinitos mundos ab Anaxagoras auditos, cum Crates, pera, & palliolo instructus vitam ta, quam festivitatem quandam per jocum, & risum ageret.

Would you know justly how to de­scribe that famous Diogenes, which drew to him (not so much to visit as to admire him) Alexander, by whom he was sought to, and for whom he did not care. Sanecae de benef. l. 5. c. q. Supra enim eminere visus est, infra quem omnia jacebant, You shall take from Claudian a symbolical image, but which more livelily will defi­gure him, then if Apelles himself had drawn him.

Lapis est cognomine Magnes,
Discolor, obscurtis, vilis. Non ille reperam
Caesariem regum,
Claudio [...] Mag­ [...]te.
non candida virginis ornat
Colla, nec insigni splendet per ci [...]gula morsu
Sed nova si nigri videas miracula Saxi,
Tunc superat pulchros cultus, & quidquid Eois,
Indus littoribus rubra scrutatur arena.

His hispid beard, uncombed hair, his [Page 37] deformed visage, his ragged cloaths, his rude and clownish manners, his extreme poverty, did they not make him seem like a naked, black, heavy, ill-shapt piece of stone? More over, a Tub was his house; yea, was to him as if he had all the world, because of all the world he would have no more then that. He turned it at his plea­sure, scoffing at the celestial Sp [...]eres, and Fortunes wheel, became neither these with their periods, nor this with its praeci­pices could oppose the revolutions o [...] his Tub, nor either the heavens give any good to him that covers nothing, or fortune take it from him that being naked can be spoil­ed of nothing. But in a man so ill accou­tred, and so ill lodged, whence such vir­tue, and one so potent, (I will say) mag­netisme, that he, obscure and be [...]garly, cou [...]d draw to him the most illu [...]trious and most wealthy Monarch of the World, thanks Phylosophy, that in Diogenes, as a Sun covered with a cloud, or a Venus clothed like a Satyre, shined [...]orth so, as to be able to allure such a King, and wrap him into admiration, and obsequ [...]e of a ragged beggar.

What though [...] be a beggar? Let his riches be put in balance to counter poise [Page 38] that of the richest Alexander. Diogenes of all that the Macedon offered him, accepted nothing, because he needed nothing. A­lexander, who wanted even that which he had, because he wanted what he would, desired to be transformed into, and to be­come Diogenes. Therefore Diogenes, Multo potentior multo lucupletior fuit, [...]eca [...]b. omniae tunc pos­sidente Alexandro. Plus enim erat quod hic no [...]et accipere quam quod hic posset dare.

Therefore Learning and contented po­verty, in whom they do unite, compose that happy temper of the Golden Age, when free from all fear of losse, every one lived pleased with that which was his; namely, content with himself, and so far rich as he needed nothing; namely, desi­red not riches. Thus Palemon and Crates, two friends, two Phylosophers, two beg­gars, were by Archesilaus for their honour called Reliques of the Golden Age. And be­tween others riches and their own pover­ty, they lived like that friend of Seneca: Non tanquam contempsissent omnia, sed tan­quam aliis habenda, permisissent.

The rich are not so blinded with the splendor of their gold, that they see not at least in part the worth of these goods. A poor learned man appeareth among rich [Page 39] ideots, as rags among silks, frieze amongst purple, the meagernesse of a face consu­med by study, and made pale with looks, amongst plump and ruddy faces; Those look on themselves as sheep covered with golden wooll, and the other as a great god among the ancients, graven in a homely stone, or imprinted in clay; but therefore no lesse honourable, than if they were cast in gold, and in-laid with pearl.

That adventurous Ship, which first of all past the large Straights of Megallanes, which steered it, environed all the earth, whence it was called Victory: returning into Europe, and drawn into the Port, was beheld by all as the second Argo of the World. Those ribs which had been of proof against the batteries of storms, of till-then-unseen Oceans, those faithful sails at the encounter of strange winds, that rudder, that mast, those sail-yards, in fine, all its parts were judged worthy of the noblest stars in heaven: since she had overcome the elements, and made con­quest not of a fleece, but world of gold. Nor did her being in part defaced with weakned mast, dislocated yards, disarm­ed sides, tattered sails, faln poup, render her lesse valuable and beautiful.

[Page 40] The other ships well rigg'd, beheld her with a certain envy, and those impressions which the tempests and the long voyage had made in her, as scars in a Martial Captain, they esteemed more honourable, then that beauty with which they were adorned. To her they struck sail, vailed yards, bowed Ancients, they full of mer­chandise, and rich with gold, the Victory empty, shattered, disfigured, they adored as their Mistresse. Behold, the condition of a poor Scholar in the midst of many rich Ignorants; they have, although ma­ny times they know not that they have it, an Envie of the internal riches, of which they are wholly wanting, and do look on that poor man as rich. Ullanè au­tem tam ingentium opum, tam magnae Potentiae voluptas, quam spectare homines veteres, & senes, & totius orbis gratia subnixos, in summa omnium rerum abundantia confitentes, id quod optimum sit, se non habere? Now if the rich be trees, with a great grove of branches dispersed in every part, comely, and lea [...]ie: a poor learned man is a leafless trunk, and half naked; but what then?

Qualis frugifero quercus sublimis in agro
Eximias veteres populi, sacratá is gestans
[Page 41] Dona ducum, nec jam vallidis radicibus haerens
Pondere fixo suo est, nudós (que) per aëra ramos
Effundens, trunco, non frondibus efficit umbram.
Sed quamvis primo nutet casura sub Euro,
Tot circum sylvae firmo se robore tollant
Sola tamen colitur.

The Wise Exile.

THose Ancient Sages, Masters of Sapience, which alive, had Greece dead, had all the World for Au­ditors, left us for an infallible maxime, to the end the mind learn to Phylosophate, and not erre; it's needful, the feet go wandring through many Lands: We may attein to the riches of Sapience, but no o­ther way but by going to the Sages, in ma­ny places, and begging it. Truth (said they) a Native of Heaven, is a Pilgrim on Earth, and is found no way but by Pere­grination: He that seeks it, doth as the rivers, which encrease the more, the fur­ther they go; so that they which at their fountains were scarce little brooks, in di­lating themselves, become little lesse than Seas. The vapours of the earth, would they ever assume the form of starres, if leaving the country where they were all dirt, they should not run after the Sun, and make themselves much more happy in being Pilgrims in heaven, than if they [Page 43] were Citizens on earth? Men are not as Planets, which have the greatest virtue then, when they are in their own houses; yea, it happens many times, that ones own country proveth a step-mother, and a forraign land the mother, in fashion of certain plants, which from their Native Soil, where they were nourished with ve­nomous humours, transported to a strange climate, in the remove they lose their power of hurting, and find together with a harmlesse relish, the virtue of whole­some aliment. A mans own country ought to be to a wise man, as the Horizon to the stars, for birth, not for Sepulchre; to take thence the first light, and as the Aurora of Sapience, after to climb to other places, even to find the most high and splendid noon-tide which it makes on earth.

Thus those Sages understood it, and ac­cording to their knowledge practising, seemed just of the nature of the Heavens, which have rest in motion: whence with tedious voyages, they ran where in some new Academy of the learned they might discover the gain of Wisdome. Their life was, as Sinesius speaks, a perpetual going a hunting, sometimes in Greece, sometimes [Page 44] in Aegypt, sometimes in Persia, sometimes in the Indies, where the hope of the best prey inviting drew them. Thus Pythagoras, Socrates, Plato, Democritus, Dioge [...]es, Anaxa­goras, and a hundred others came through un-frequented climates, and gathered the quintessence of every one like to certain fortunate fountains, which in the pere­grination they make through the bowels of the earth, passe through the middle of precious veins, some of gold, or silver; some of Emeralds or Saphyres, & imbibe, and carry away the best of their whole­some qualities.

And see how the relish of Learning rendereth absence from ones country, not only sufferable, but beyond measure sweet, whence to him who wisheth it, when ba­nishment cometh, Exile hath no other pain then the name. To him who hath not, to him who knows not other goods, then those which the ignorant vulgar call gifts of Fortune, leaving his country, I deny not is to him as to a scarce imfea­thered fowl to be thrown from his nest, whose going out is his fall, and his fall his ruine, but he that hath strong feathers, and expert wings, changeth a nest of straw in which he lived buried, for the ample [Page 45] spaces, and open ayr of all the heavens, which is so much his, as is the liberty of flight which brought him thither.

Who took thee from thy country? (saith a Shepherd to Tytirus) Who made thee turn Pilgrim, and live a stranger in for­reign parts?

Et quae tanta fuit Roman tibi causa videndi?

Wearinesse of servitude, replied Tytirus, thrust me out of my native nest; love of liberty brought me to live in strange pla­ces.

Libertas;
l. 2. ep. 4.
quae sera, tamen respexit inertem,
Candidior post quam tondenti barba cadebat.

Ille (Petrach sagely replyeth) in Sermone Pastorio ut libertatem inveniret, Patriam se re­liquisse gloriatur, tu Phylosophos defles?

Let the Moors of Spain weep, Boter. in relat. whilst they are thrust from thence to their Afri­ca, a Land fit for such monsters; let them go not as such as change places, but as such who are thrown down from heaven; and turning their eyes behind them at e­very step, let them weeping behold Gra­nada, and swear, that Paradise stands per­pendicular [Page 46] over that Kingdome. This is the language either of Sibarites, which love their country as a stable, because they lead the lives of animals, or of fools; like to that simple Athenian, which said the Moon of Athens was fuller then that of Corinth: Whereas it was not that the Moon was more full, but his head more empty. Et hoc idem (I shall say with Plu­tarch) accidit nobis, De exi­lio. cum extra Patriam consti­tuti mare, aërem, coelum dubii consideramus, quasi aliquid eis desit eorum, quibus, in Patria fruebamur.

Ruine the country of Stilpone, in com­mon tears he alone is merry, and in a uni­versall losse secure: And going thence a­lone, and naked, carrieth with him all that's his, because he carrieth himself; but himself wise and learned. Sapie autem, Laert. in Antist. saith Antisthenes, etiam si omnia de­sint; solus sufficit sibi.

Let the Clasomeneans, as we said above, banish the great Anaxagoras, and as un­worthy of the name of Citizen, forbid him the City. He grieves not, as if his departure were from his country, but his prison, and excluded from a corner of the earth, which was too narrow for his great soul, he pointed at heaven for his coun­try, [Page 47] and the stars for his Fellow-Citizens. Where ever he goeth he is covered with the same roof of heaven, so that he seems not to have lost his house, but to have on­ly changed rooms. Quid enim re [...]ert quam diversa parte consistat? Petrarch ibid. Valles quidem, & la­cus, & flumina, & colles alios videt. Coelum unum est. Illuc aninum exigit, eo cogitationes suas ex omni mundi parte transmittit; nec ali­ud quam sub tecti unius amplexu ex alio in ali­um thalamum transivisse cogitat. Let the A­thenians mock Antisthenes, because he hath never a house in the World, but all the World is his Inne, and he shall laugh at them: Quia quasi cochleae sine domibus nun­quam sunt. He shall live in the champain, as the Semi-gods in the Elizium fields, in which ‘Nulli certa domus.’

Let Diogenes be thrust out of Sinope, he will be as thankful to his banishers, as Theseus to Hercules his Deliverer, when he fetcht him by force from that unhappy stone, on which his punishment was in­graven: ‘Sedet, aeternum (que) Sedebit.’

[Page 48] And from that loathsome idlenesse, which alone sufficed to him for a great Hell, instating him in his Primitive Li­berty: Let the scoffers jeer his Exile, he will answer, My Citizens have condemn­ed me to go out of Sinope, and I have con­demned them to stay there. The Wise man knew, that they were more Exiles, because banished from all the rest of the World, they were confined to one City, then he, which excluded from one City, had all the World for his country. Being far from Sinope, he beheld it as he that cast away in a sudden tempest at Sea, and driven by the waves to a rock, sees from those cliffs, others shipwracks, and cal­ing his misfortunes felicities, desireth not the Ocean which tosseth them, but abhor­reth it; nor doth he envie such who perish in it, but pittieth them.

Would you see a picture, or rather on­ly a rough draught of the hand of the worthiest Seneca, which sets out to the life the state, the imployments, the ordi­nary pastimes of the greatest part of men in their Cities?

Behold, a world of people, which though they be continually busied, yet do­ing nothing, and that are lesse idle while [Page 49] they sleep then while they labour. De tran­quilit a­nimi c. 12 Horum si aliquem exeuntem domo interrogaveris, Quò tu? Quid cogitas? Respondebit tibi; Non in [...]ae Herculè, scio. Si aliquos videbo aliquid agum. Sine proposito & agantur quaerentes negotia, nec quae destina verunt agunt, sed in quae incurre­runt. Did you never observe a long rabble of Ants, one after another busily clime up a stump, till they got to the top, as if they would have toucht the very heavens, and saluted the stars, and then dismount them­selves by the other part, and so return to the earth? Ibid. His plerumque similem vitam a­gunt, quorum non immeritò quis inquietum in­ertiam dixerit. Hi deinde d [...]mum tum super­vacua redeuntes Lassitudine, jurant, nescisse se ipsos quare exierint, ubi fuerint: postero dic erraturi per eadem illa vestigia. And can it be matter of grief or sorrow to one who hath eyes of Sapience in his head, just esteemers of truth, to be excluded from such a place [...] And would not he rather say to those that stay there behind, that which Stratonicus, (lodging in Zerif) said to his Host; who asking, what crimes they punished with banishment, and understanding that false dealers were punished with exile: And why, said he, doe not you all turn Cheats, to be delivered from hence?

But when afterwards in leaving ones [Page 52] a mattock, his rams into plows, horses into oxen, trenches into fences, ditches into furrows, the ranging of squadrons, to martialling of trees, to routing of armies, to rooting up of thorns: in fine, combats into labours, and victory into harvest. Yet he made not the fences about his farme so thick, but that the troubles of Rome might penetrate them. Nor did his rusticity so di [...]guise him, that publicke cares knew him not, to torment him. The voluntary banishment which he took against his will, from his ingrateful Country, going thence that he might not be thrust from thence, so reteined against them, in-kindled in his heart ever after a disdain, that it extin­guisht not with the expiration of his life, but the flame perpetualliz'd it self in his ashes, buried far from his ingrateful Country.

Behold, here the advantage of a great mind above a great heart. A man of high knowledg: and of as hardy a wit, as Scipio was of his hands, abandoned and bereft of Rome, would have said as Socrates, when turned out of Athens. Mihi omnis terra eadem mater, omne coelum idem tectum, totus mundus est patria. Apud Stob. de exil. He would have cheerfully left the City of Romulus, and entered (as [Page 53] Musonius said) that of Jove, not environed with a circle of wals, but inclosed with the vast convex of the Heavens; so ample that there all Languages are spoken, be­cause it comprehends all the Nations of every Climate; and so noble that its Se­nators are the gods of Heaven, and its peo­ple are even the Senators of the Earth. He would have got out of Rome, as the little Rivolets which from the narrow banks, between whose confines they ran miserably straightned through the earth: in their falling into the Sea (were they lose not themselves as the Vulgars believe) of rillets that they were before, scarce having one small stream of water, they them­selves become Seas, and distending as far as it inlargeth, may be said to touch the ends of the one and the other World. But vertue will have us possess a great Mind, that should eface the sordidness of loving more the servitude of one corner of the earth, than the libertie of thoughts and affects, which makes it Mistriss of tho World.

He that is separated from his Country, let him imitate the Moon, which the farther it is from the Sun, the fuller it is of light: and seeing the increasements and [Page 54] acquist's of new knowledg, w ch he makes in the Domestick use of Men greater than himself; he can doe no lesse than say as Alcibiades, cast out his Country, and re­ceived by a forreign King, with the offer of three great Cities at his first reception, Perieramus, nisi periissemus. Oh how much is Wisedom obliged to voluntary and compulsive exilements! Pallas with this hath made other manner of acquist's, than when she sailed in the Argonautick ship to the conquest of the Golden Fleece.

Before the Art of Navigation was in use, the World was half unknown, half un-cultivated, all barbarous.

Sua quisque piger littora norat,
Seneca.
Patrióque Senex factus in arvo
Parvo dives, nisi quas tulerat
Natale solum, non norat opes.

Who then had, or knew what it was to have all the World? The Sea was idle, the Winds unprofitable; Heaven, few were there that did behold it, none that made use of it.

Nondum quisquam sydera norat,
Stellísque quibus pingiter aether,
Non erat usus.—

[Page 55] Now all the World is made one only Kingdome, whereas before every King­dom seemed a World. Each place is nei­ther deprived of others, nor covetous of her own; whilst that each transporteth into another, that wherein it self abounds: ma­king all the earth but one body, where one part readily succoureth the necessities of an other. Now the whole heaven is but one Roofe, and all Men doe know themselves to be but one and the same Family, and may with more verity, than he that they were said by, Lib. 4. Astr. sing, the verses of Manilius

Jam nusquam Natura latet: pervidimus omnem,
Et capto potimur mundo: nostrum que pa­rentum
Pars sua conspicimus.—

What would the Gymnosophists, the Greeks, the Chaldeans have had, if content with that only, which they were born with, they had not gone out of their Country to seek, as Ulisses in his fortu­nate wandrings, that Sapience from o­thers, which they themselves did want? [Page 56] Look how much better a seeing eye is, than a blind, Lib. de Abra­ham. saith Philo Alexandrinus, so much more excellent is a man whom desire of knowledge had led, a Pilgrim and volun­tary exile, Epicte­tus. through many Nations: then he who is like a tree, that where it first sproutes, there it takes root, there it lives, and there in the end it rots.

The Wise Prisoner.

THe Soules of Philosophers (said a Wise Ancient) have their bodies for houses: those of the ignorant, for prisons. Because the first are retired in the body as in Temples of sleep and repose, and goe out freely at their plea­sure wheresoever their fancies carry them: and the second, shut up in the narrow wals of their body, are tied with as many chaines as they have members, without seeing any other light then what comes to them through the little holes of two pu­pils: and rest there shut up, in as much as they have no thoughts but what their bodily necessities infuse. Thence it is that if the ignorant chance to be prisoners they are double prisoners: The Sages not at all; the better part of whom can no more be confined, than the wind may be im­prisoned in a Net; or the light shut up in Christal. The Tullianum of Rome: the Cave of Syracuse, the Lethe of Persia, the Ceramo of Cyprus, and of as many as there were, or [Page 58] there are now a-dayes famous, or infa­mous prisons of the World, none are so deep, that they bury, or so obscure that they blind, so narrow as to bind, so strong with double wals, that they confine a mind truly Phylosophical. Thanks to Sapience, which Plato cals the wing of the Soul, that carries it not only out of its prison, but beares it up in its flight out of the World. Nam cogitatio ejus (saith the Stoick) circa omne coelum, & in omne praeteritum, futurum­que tempus emittitur. Corpusculum hoc custodia, ac vinculum animi, huc, atque illuc jactatur. In hoc supplicia, in hoc latrocinia, in hoc morbi ex­ercentur. Animis quidem ipse sacer, & aeternus est, & cui non possit injici manus. Therefore a prison to a wise man is no prison, but a house, since he is at liberty to go out when he will. Totum autem hominem animus, cir­cumfert (saith Tertullian) & quo velit trans­fert. Ad mar­tyros c. 2.

It is of little importance to the Soule what becomes of the body, whilst its thoughts are out of the body. Plinius lib. 27. cap. 52. Thus Ermo­timus, whose soule left his body at pleasure: and went travaling in divers places, even into the remotest Climes, to see what was done in the World, felt so little, that he knew not in the least if he suffered, so [Page 59] that he used to burn his body alive in one place, and his soul insensible of what was done, enjoyed it in another.

A light remedy was that of Socrates, against the heavy vexations of the always fastidious Zantippe, to get up to the top of the house, when she made the bottome ring with her brawling. How much bet­ter would it be to avoid the sight of the darkness, the feeling of the narrowness, the anoyance of the solitude of a prison, to clime with the mind to the stars, to make it self splendid with their light, and tra­cing out their periods, and measuring their magnitudes, to make himself a com­panion of the intelligences which so ex­pertly reveal them? Tertull. Nihil crus sentit in nervo, ibid. cum animus in Coelo est.

A pleasant folly was that related by Ho­race of a Greek fool, who for many hours of the day thought himself in a full Thea­ter, and to see persons appear in Scaenes, and to hear excellent Tragoedies recited by the bravest Actors! There was not a man in all Argos more content then he.

Qui se credebat miros audire Tragoe do;
Lib. 2. ep. 2. ad Florum.
In vacuo laetus sessor, plausor (que) Theatro.

[Page 60] His friends, going about, to comiserate him, were, without knowing it cruel to him: for by the power of Helebore re-setling the brains in his head, they took the joy from his heart: whereupon he, that would not have exchanged his folly for all the wisdome in the World, being cured, con­doled his unfortunate discretion▪ and en­vied his fortunate folly; and to his friends, because depriving him of an innocent con­tent, they had restored him to the anoy­ance of his former perplexities, and of a fained Spectator, had made him a real Actor of Tragoedies, he makes grievous complaint.

—Me occidistis amici
Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas,
Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error.

Thus far a foolish imagination of an ir­regular fancy can co-operate to other mens content, whilest ravishing them out of themselves, it fixeth them upon some plea­sing object. And cannot Sapience doe that in a head full of noble and sublime notions, which folly can doe in one devoid of un­derstanding? Knows she not how to pre­sent the mind with spectacles, the pleasure [Page 61] whereof may make a man forget the place where he is; so that being confined in a Prison, he may conceit himself, one while in the bowels of the earth, another, in the watery abysse; sometimes on the Ocean, sometimes in the air, tost too and fro by the winds; now neer the Sun, anon among the Stars; by and by in the utmost regions, and even also in the immense vacuities above the World? These are the speculati­ons that transport our minds out of them­selves, and make us happy in their contem­plation. True dreams of waking eyes, which at the same instant give both rest, and delight. Serm. 6. Scis enim Philosophi spectaculum (saith that excellent Platonick Maximus Tyrius) cui maximè simile dico? In somnio ni­mirnm manifesto, & circumquaque volitanti, cujus, integro corpore manente, animus tamen in universam terram excurrit. Ex terra effertur in Coelum universum, mare pertransit, universum pervolat aërem. Terram ambit cum Sole, cum Luna circumfertur, caetero (que) astrorum jungitur Choro, minimum (que) abest, quin unà cum Jove u­niversa gubernet, & ordinet. O operationem bea­tam! O spectacula pulchra! O insomnia verissi­ma!

He that can enter a Prison with such con­templation, may well say with Tertullian, [Page 62] Auferamus carceris nomen, secessum vocemus. He changeth place, Supra. but not fortune; he al­ters the entertainment of his body, but not the imployment of his mind: and as the Poet saith of the Demi-gods, That they doe the very same things below in the Elisian fields, which we doe living here above.

—Quae gratia currum,
Armorum (que) fuit vivis,
Aeneid. 8.
quae cura nitentes
Pascere equos, eadem sequitur tellure repostos.

Thus the wise prisoner, hath the same noble exercise of mind, and that either sole, or principal care of soaring higher to new degrees of sublimer speculations, which he had when free, eadem sequitur tel­lure repostum. Wherewith he entred into prison, not to receive from thence obscu­rity and infamy, but to bring thither light and glory; De con­solat. ad Helu. cap. 13. he enters it as the great Socrates, Ignominiam ipsi loco detracturus, saith Seneca; Neque etiam poterat carcer videri, in quo So­crates.

But this is not the only fruit of Learning in the Wise Prisoner, far greater is that (which very often succeeds) of converting the Prison into a Lyceum, and with feet fettered in shackles, to use the liberty of his [Page 63] hands in managing a pen. So that he who lives in a Cell, known only to himself, like Silk-wormes in their shels, Jam mutatus in alitem, flies with his books through every place, becoming in the school of a prison, one of the Worlds Sages. Just like the Sun, which when it hath left our Hemisphere, and is sepultur'd under ground, giveth to the World a World of Stars, so that its losse is with gain, his absenting himself is with honour. And what else do the Pearl­fishes which imprisoned in the bottome of the Sea, fettered and chained to a Rock, deprived of light, yea, of eyes, work pearls, which released from that dungeon, and brought out of darkness, into the light of the Sun, and inchased with gold, are put for the ornaments of Crowns, upon Royal Temples, to the veneration of the World? Thus Anaxagoras between the four walls of a narrow prison, Plut. de exilio. invested the Quadrature of a Circle. Gell. l. 3. c. 2. Thus Nevius the Poet, found in the bottome of a Tower, the top of Par­nassus, there composing a great part of his Poems. Id. l. 15. c. 20. And because no-body would im­prison Euripides, he shut up himself in the deep dungeon of a Cave, and there wrote those Tragoedies, which afterwards had the world for their Theater & applauder. [Page 64] The Prisons wherein these famous men were confined, hindred them not from being famous: But their writings more displayed them to the world, then their faces could have done. And as of the ima­ges of Brutus and Cassius which were not seen at a publick funeral, Tacitus said. Eo ipso praefulgebant, quod non visebantur. So likewise these emitted more refulgent rayes of glory, whilst obtenebrated by the obscurity of a prison, then if they had been publiquely manifested.

How aptly may that be applied to them which Tertullian speaks of the light of the day, which taken hence by the Western Ocean, and as it were interr'd: Rursus cum siuo cultu, De Re­sur. car. c. 12. cum dote, cum Sole, eadem & integra, & tota universo orbi reviciscit; intersiciens mortem suam noctem; rescindens sepulturam suam tenebras. These Wise men went into prison, as seed fals among the clods, which buried, but not dead; without comming out, fruitfully shoot out through the fertil mould, and by the Eares it sends forth, makes it appear that where they appeared dead, their they laboured for the lives of many. They were shut up in Towers, & there revolving their thoughts with indefatigable speculations, they [Page 65] became of universal utility: just as the Town-clock imprisoned in some Tower with a finger pointing without, to the hours, gives a rule to all the peoples acti­ons. They were hid in Caves of stone, but like that fabulous Eccho of the Poets, having lost all their other essence, they became all voice, which re-sounded, and reverbe­rated, by the stones of their prison, they made themselves heard through all the World: so that it may be affirmed of one of them, what the Author of Metamorpho­sis said of Eccho.

—Latet nulla (que) in luce videtur,
Lib. 3.
Omnibus auditur. Sonus est qui vivit in illo.

Solitude, and silence the indivisible companions of Study; which to find, o­thers have buried themselves in the most private retirements of their houses, woods, & caves; these have for their companions in prison, & are thereby the less solitary, & with the mind contracted within itself, their wits are as cleer sighted in their pro­founditudes, to deserve the cleerer lights of all the Sciences, as from the bottom of that famous well, the eyes were able to discern the Stars at mid-day.

The Wise Infirme.

POetry had a Deucalion that of Stones could make men; Phyloso­phy had a Zeno that of men could make Stones.

Deucalion, restorer of the World, from the naked top of mount Parnassus, the only Port of all the World submerg'd in a De­luge, and made one intire Sea; cast over his head-stones, the bones of our Grand­mother, and according to the Oracle,

Sexa (quis hoc credat, nisi sit pro teste vetustas?)
Ponere duritiem caepere suum (que) rigorem.
Molliri (que) mora, mollita (que) ducere formam.

On the other hand Zeno, transfused a vein of stone into those men that were his Scholars, and made them become obdu­rate and insensible, by extirpating all affe­ctions out of their hearts. So that his school was rather an Ingravers shop where he wrought Statues than an Academy of Philosophy, where he moulded Phylo­sophers. His first and last lesson was to learn to get the mind to the pitch of Royal [Page 67] fortitude; so that neither the surprizals of Love, nor the assaults of Malice, nor the seiges of Hope, nor the batteries of Despe­ration, nor the scalado's Audacity: fi­nally, that neither the arms nor arts of any Affection should be able to force the heart to surrender it self, or yeild either at dis­cretion, or upon articles. In the tempest of bodily insirmity, of disturbed humours, of sickly constitutions, he would have the heart stand Velut pelagi rupes immota, which assaulted but not moved by the waves, breaks them at his feet, and makes them recoile in a foam. All the tortures of the World, though with a painful wracke our members should be torn off, one by one, have not in them any thing worthy to cause a fainting of paleness in our faces, or feebleness of courage in our brests: have not power to extort one interjection from our mouthes, nor one bare tear from our eyes. Yea, rather the more torments in­crease, the more of cheerfulness should appear in the fore-head; like the Heavens which are then fullest of serenity when Boreas blows with greatest frigidity & im­petuosity. But what talke I of Zeno and the Stoicks? Epicurus himself, that animal, whose soul only served him for salt, to the [Page 68] end he might not stink alive in pleasures; taught, not how to turn thorns into flow­ers, to extract hony out of gall, to change his miseries into Jubilees, and to convert misfortunes into felicities. Delight there­fore being the fountain of beatitude (saith he) and that man not being able to call himself blessed, who is not alwayes so, it is necessary that he knew as well how to re­joyce in torments as in contents. Quare Sa­piens (saith Epicurus cited by Seneca) [...]i in Phalaridis tauro peruratur, exclamabit: Dulce est, ad me nihil pertinet.

But they desire too much, who will not infuse Wisdom into men, without depri­ving them of humanity. Other Schools more prudently taught, that the affections should not be pull'd up by the roots as ve­nemous plants, but as wild and un-culti­vated trees they should better themselves by transplanting and grafting. Many sound, witout a skilful Artist to accord them, make a displeasing discord; but if from Proportion they receive Time and Measure, they compose the melody of a perfect Harmony. But those rigid Schools by the imposition of so strict an injunction, of extirpating the passions from the heart, have taught us thus much; that right [Page 69] Philosophy can give us such an empire over our affections, that if it inchant not the senses at the undergoing of affliction, nor yet render us so stupid as to be insen­sible of them; yet it permits us not to be transported with desperation, not provo­ked with impatience; nor in the many tempests arising from the miseries of the body, to lose the tranquility of the mind.

Now therefore behold a Wise Sick man: Behold him I say, not extended on a bed, but imbarqued in a ship; not among the feavers and anguishes of a violent infirmi­ty, but amidst the waves and billows of a long and tedious tempest. See how he lower sail, how the planks flye asunder, how the mast trembles, how each part from poop to prow shivers, and the ship resents all this, as no peril of wrack, but as the nature of the tide. The judgment of the Pilot, and dexterity of the Marmers, steere it, I will not say quietly through so many tumults, but securely through so many dangers. Sapience sits at the stern, to manage the mind, and govern the affe­ctions, that in one, (though it may be vio­lent) tempest, wherein another would have sunk, a Wise sick man will sail, if not with [Page 70] the serenity of a calm, yet with the securi­ty of a Port.

Yea, shall see in a body tottering, a mind so firm, in a body disordered a mind so composed, that you would think you saw two persons in one man, one of a Phyloso­pher another of an Infirm. This like the sides of Olympus obnubulated with clouds, bathed with mysts, and transfixed with thunder; that, like its lofty top, alwayes enjoyes the Heavens serene, alwayes be­holds either the Sun or the Stars; That like a cloud which is melted and dissolved into rain; this like a Rain-bow, merry in me­lancholy, and laughing in the midst of tears.

Now if you would know how this comes to passe: tell me: Tranquility of mind, doth it avail to the sanity of body? They are so united together, that the one sympathi­zeth with the other, and (as it happens in the chords set to unison) that the one be­ing struck the other moves. The affections of the mind are the winds, the humours of the body the sea; whilst the winds rore, the Sea grows rough and tempestuous. On the contrary. Quidquid animum evexit, saith S [...]neca, etiam corpore prodest. So that if Phylosophy did no other but only teach us [Page 71] to esteem death to be that which it is (of which it hath so noble, and so generous ex­pressions) how many and how violent pa­roxismes of fear, (assailants sometimes more mortal than Feavers themselves) doth it thereby expel from the heart? How many, half-sound, wholly secure, at the least shocke of calamity die onely out of fear of death, and miserably expire for nothing: Epigr. in like manner as Dyaphantes that hang'd himself in a halter made of a Spi­ders-web? Graec.

Aeneas coming to Hel-gates, had a terri­ble incounter of Centaures, Harpyes, Chyme­ra's, Gorgons, Hydra's, at which sight his bloud retired to his heart for fear, and his hand to his sword for defence.

Et ni dicta omnes tenues sine corpore vitas
Admoneat volitare cava sub imagine forma,
Aeneid.
Irruat, & frustra ferro diverberet umbras.

Just in the same manner doth the Wise Infirm. The feares of death which in sun­dry frightful shapes, doth make towards him from the gates of Hell, he knows what they are. Ex epist. 24. Tenues sine corpore vitae, and re­membreth that which that Roman Sage writ, that Non hominibus tantum, sed & rebus [Page 72] personae demenda est, & reddenda facies sua. Tolle istam pompam sub qua lates, & stultos ter­ritas. Mors es quam nuper servus meus, quam ancilla contempsit, &c. In so much that the fools which seeking medicines for diseases, have no remedy for this of fear, in which they freeze more than they burn in their feavers; will neither see any thing, nor permit themselves to be seen of any thing, which may awaken in their memories the remembrance of death. So that they imi­tate the simple Fellow, who to hide himself from the fleas that bit him, put out the light; and ‘Non me, Epigr. inquit, Graec. cernent amplius hi pulices.’

The fearful and timerous have but too good eyes, being accustomed to see better in the dark than light.

If therefore the dispositions of the mind be of such efficacy in the impressions of the body, what great advantage hath the Wise Infirm, that he maintains the soul in serenity, and the mind in tranquility; that fear is not able to cause the least trans­portment or palpitation of heart, and the acerbitude it self of the disease, is thereby qualified, and remits of his fury? [Page 73] Levem morbum (saith Seneca) dum putas fa­cies. Omnia ad opinionem suspensa sunt. Non ambitio tantùm ad illam respicit, aut luxuria, aut avaritia. Ad opinionem dolemus. Tam miser est quisque quàm credit.

But the misery is small if we doe not augment it, and make it greater by impa­tience, and so much the lesse, by how much the mind being otherwayes occupied, (a thing easie to the studious) is diverted from the sense of the present pain, and takes its flight as the Hearn in time of a storm of Hail or Rain, surmounting the clouds to enjoy the Heavens in their sere­nity.

Siracusa being taken by Marcellus, and full of the shouts of the victors, and shrieks of the vanquished, whilst those over-ran, and these ran through the streets, only Archimedes had his mind so intent upon the lines of certain Mathematical figures which he was describing, that he neither saw, knew, nor heard any thing, of all that past abroad, but had lost himself in his contemplations, so that being slain by an impatient Souldier he perceived himself dead before he was aware of his dying, and was more aggrieved that he could not finish his Demonstration, than at the [Page 74] finishing of his life. And Solon groning in his last pangs, whilst he lay a dying, over-hearing some Phylosophers, which accidentally began a Dispute, neer his bed, he forgot he was a dying, and re-cal­ling his fugitive soul to his head, as if he had awak't, or risen from the dead, opened his eyes, and eares; nor did he end his live, till they had finished their Dispute. Seneca, did not he once (as him­self relateth) run from the ague that sought him, flying in the hour of its accession to hide himself in the most secret speculati­ons of Phylosophy? Angelical St. Thomas was not moved with the smart of a burn which he had received casually, in that he prudently reflected with profound study, upon his wonted lucubrations.

Your body is confined to a bed, let your mind preserve its liberty, and you shall be the less present to your sufferings, by how much by this you are absent. Seneca Ep. 78. Illud est quod imperitos in vexatione corporis male habet. Non assueverunt animo esse contenti. Multum illis cum corpore fuit. Ideò vir magnus, ac prudens animum deducit à cor pore, & multum cum me­liore, ac divina parte versatur: cum hac que­rula, ac fragili quantum necesse est. He would say (and he speaketh there of the Wise [Page 75] Infirm) that he is as a Compass, which if it hath one of his feet immoveably fixed, it with the other moves about, describing greater or lesser Circles, according as it is more or less distant from the Center.

But, behold, in one only man the precepts of all these. In the beholding of Possidonius a Wise sick-man, you will find what I have said to be authenticke, that Learning and Wisedom, bear up the sick-bed in an inundation of infirmities, as the Crocodiles their nests upon that of Nilus.

This was a Phylosopher, a long time un-healthy and laden with more diseases than members, for in every part of the body he had many ails; and had he been sub-divided into many men, he could have made a compleat Hospital of all Diseases, whereas being all summ'd up in him alone, they hardly made one sick man. Thanks to the fortitude of his mind which sup­plied the imbecility of his body; and the anguish of his crazy limbs did no more pe­netrate his heart, than the dart transfixeth the bowels of an Eliphant, which is repulsed by his skin: so that;

Tot jaculis unam non explent vulnera mortem,
Lucan. lib. 6.
Viscera tuta latent penitùs.

[Page 76] That grand proof of Roman valour which Mutius Scevola gave to King Porsenna, when more resenting the errour he had commit­ted than the burning of his hand, beheld it un-dauntedly to burn in the fire, when as he could not endure without impatience to erre in his body, to the so great astonish­ment of the king his enemy, that he was constrained not only to commend his mur­therer, in the middest of his repentance for not having slain him; but to be also his champion against himself, taking the fire from under that hand which merited light, and was more worthy of a palm for his error than he would have been for his blow; This I say, was one, only act, upon one only hand, for a short time, in a man worthy of death, in a man bitterly offended with himself. Posidonius so many years in his bed, as Anaxarchus in a morter, tormen­ted in one part after another, and con­sumed by his dolours, surviveth the con­tinual death, which he endured only to be the longer dying, and beheld himself and his miseries, with not only dry, but cheer­ful eyes; and took those very pains as sub­jects to Phylosophate upon, methamor­phosing his Chamber into a Schoole, and his Bed into a Chair. In a word, he did as [Page 77] the Moon, which though it be in eclips & lose his light, yet it loseth not the course of its revolution, but prosecuteth its mo­tion, although shee be not so full of light as before.

Men flockt from all parts about Rhodes, to hear and see a man, which from his own wounds took Balsome for others; and more admirers had he lying upon a bed, than that famous Colossus of brass, erected upon the entrance of the Port, for the glory of Rhodes, and miracle of the World. Pompey the Great passed into Greece, and drawn by the Fame of Posidonius, desired to see him; and he came just at the instant, when he was more than ever, under the anxions pangs of his dolours. He came, he saw, and he was overcome. Pompey seemed the patient, compassionating the torments of Posidonius; Posidonius seemed the healthful man, discoursing amply with Pompey, and proving the verity of this argu­ment. Nihil bonum est, nisi quod honestum sit; and with such cheerfulness of face, and constancy of mind did he doe it, that lace­rated with torments, instead of groning, he smiled, and when others would have plaid the beast, he said. Nihil agis dolor, quamvis sis molestus nunquam te esse confitebor malum.

[Page 78] Thus Sapience which is the quintes­cence, of the noblest learning, can better than the Stygian Lake did Achilles, render the mind impenetrable to the wounds of the body, and hold it so far alienated from all sense of its sufferings, by how much it knows how to employ the thoughts about more pleasing objects.

So that be the Wiseman poor, be he in prison, be he banished, be he sick; behold, in two words, the remedy for each of these diseases. Pauper siā? inter plures ero. Exul fiam? Ibi me natum putabo quò mittar. Seneca epist. 24. Aligabor? Quid enim? Nunc solutus sum? ad hoc me natura grave corporis mei pondus abstrinxit. Moriar? Hoec dicis: Desinam aegrotare posse, desinam alligari posse, desinam mori posse.

Thus have I glanced at the happiness of a Learned man, by what may be taken from himself, but because this little light which I have been able to give to so illu­strious a matter, may appeare yet cleerer. I will draw its shadow neer it: and if I have made you see Wisdom to be happy though in misery; now I will prove Igno­rance to be miserable though in felicity.

Ignorance miserable, although in Felicity.
Ignorance and Sanctity.

SAnctity is a pearl of so great a value & of so inestimable a price, that then when it is not set in Gold, when it shines not among the lights of the under­standing, among the rayes of the Sciences, it diminisheth not at all in worth nor is it lesse esteemed by that great Merchant, which gave all he had for it.

In Gods ballance is weighed, not the goodliness of the understanding, but the goodness of the Will; nor is he taken with acute fancies, but with ardent affections. Wretched Lucifer knows this, who ha­ving the flames and splendor of Wit, but wanting the ardor of Love, ambitious to become the Sun of Paradise, became the Prince of infernal darkness; and praecipi­tating with the other Stars which fell from Heaven, manifested how far deeds excel [Page 80] knowledge, whilst the ignorant men of the earth climbe thither from whence the learned Angels from Heaven fell.

God never desired any mans head, yet he desires every mans heart, nor doth he, dictating to the pen of the great Chronó­loger Moses, the Creation of the world, take care to teach how many are the number of the Stars, how great is the masse of the Heavens, what the vertue of their aspects; and whether they derive their light from the Sun, or have the fountain of it in them­selves; By what wayes the Planets move, whence come the spots of the Moon, and the causes of Eclipses; If the Heavens be solid, if the Sun be hot; how the Rain­bow is painted, how the winds run through the air; Who moveth the Sea with fluxes, and re-fluxes; who makes the earth to quake. Lib. 6. Henam. cap. 2. Quae nihil ad nos, saith St. Ambrose, quasi nihil profutura praeteriit. He said only so much as sufficed to infuse into the judg­ment the fundamentals of Faith; he di­ctated onely so much as was necessary to be known for the accomplishment of his Law: the rest he omitted, as if, Marces­centis sapientiae vanitates. Ibidem.

And the Wisdom of the Father, his li­ving Word, the great exemplar of all the [Page 81] Idea's, came he in the School of a stable, upon the chair of a Manger, in the assem­bly of Oxen and Asses, to teach in the si­lence of mid-night, with the voice of his groanes, the occult verities of humane Phylosophy? Liv'd he in the Licëum, a Professor of Learning, a Maintainer of Disputes, a Writer of Sciences? Or yet did he discover the least letter, that may be pronounced, did he in this (as said St. Augustin very finely) make so much as Jotaunum, which is the least letter; yea or Unus apex, that is, lesse than the least of all the Letters?

He came, its true, to convince the Phy­losophy of the Academi's and Licëum's of Ignorance; and to make the Wisdom of the World to appear foolishness: but he used not therefore, sublimness of stile, nor quaintnesse of pelligrine discourses. With the simple word of his mouth, Fecit latum de sputo, using parables, and a manner of speech not only vulgar, but rude, and with this restored sight to our but dim-sighted eyes.

And for Apostles, the Legislators of the World, the Oracles of true answers, who did he elect? who did he call? The rude and ignorant, taught with no other voices [Page 82] than of hoist the sailes, weigh anchor, make to shoare; learnt them in the Mari­ners school; Yet, saith Theodoret, with the Solecismes of these illitrates he confound­ed the Syllogismes of the Phylosophers. Vide S. Bernard. serm. 36. in Cant.

Thus God honoured Sanctity without Learning, by how much the purer, by so much the fairer: By how much the lesse exhal'd by speculations, so much the more plentiful, and abundant in affections.

He knows much, yea, knows all that knows no other than onely God. He that knows not this, howbeit he knows every thing else, knows nothing: whereupon ac­cording to Origen, that bad Politician and worse Priest Caiphas spoke the truth to the Hebrew Senators sworn enemies of Christ. Vos nescitis quidquam: Verè enim nihil noverant, qui Jesum veritatem ignorabant.

Lord, give me the merits of so great a glory as that wherewith St. Gregory ho­noureth that good Monk Steven, of whom he saith, Erat hujus lingua rustica, sed docta vita. Lord, teach me, and discover to me thy self, I desire to know no other, and I will leave with the Samaritan the Well of humane Wisdom, that springs from the earth, and also the pitcher of desire of ever any more thirsting for it.

[Page 83] Hitherto I have spoken in others lan­guage, not with my own; and said that, not which is absolutely true, but which some preach as true: some I say, qui ad inscitiae praetextum, Orat. 27 faith Nazienzen, in al­leding themselves to be the disciples of Fishermen, condemn the Sciences in others, which they desire not, or indeed rather know not how to have in themselves.

An Ecclesiastick that could read no o­ther Books, understand no other Phyloso­phy then that of his revenue, and defen­ded himself with this shield of the Apo­stle, which saith, 1. Corint. Learning is a venom and p [...]st; litter a enim occidit (thus he interpreted that text) moved Sir. Thom as Moore, either in derision, or for his correction to write upon him this Epigram: but in him alone to how many doth he speak?

Magna Pater, clamas. Occidit littera: In ore
Hoc unum, Occidit littera, semper habes,
Cavisti benè tu, ne te ulla occidere poss it
Littera. Non ulla est littera nota tibi.

That Sanc [...]ity without Learning is very precious and excellent, there is none will deny. That its better to be a holy man than a wise man, who doubts? but that [Page 84] its not better to be a Saint and a Scholar than a Saint alone, I know no man that can with reason question it.

To be, as Christ said of the great Baptist, Lucerna ardens, & lucens, in whom the light is united with the fire, and the heat with the splendor; which is that very Perfectum of S. Bernard, in whom both parts concurre; Lucere, & ardere. To have as the Holy A­nimals of Ezekiel, Manus sub pennis, namely, the works of the hands, and the desires of the mind. To carry in the mouth as the Spouse, the Hony combes, cultivated by Heaven, and of the Earth, with the Ho­ney of eternal life for himself, and with the Wax tapers of Sciences, Illuminators of others. To unite as in the Ark the Law, and the Manna; as in Paradise the Tree of Life, with that of Wisedom; finally, to Love and to Know: is not this upon earth the type of the Beatitudes of Heaven? is it not worthy to be the Throne of that great Monarch, and God, which sits upon the Cherubims, and rides upon the Wings of the Wind?

One of the most signal honours God doth bestow upon his favourites is the gift of the Sciences. For if by giving to Abraham one letter of his name, he did him so [Page 85] extraordinary a favours, Ut quemadmodum reges (saith Chrysostome) praefectis suis tabellas aureas tr adunt, signum videlicet principatus sic Deus justo illi, in honor is argumentum, unam li­teram deder it: What shall we say, of him, to whom Gods adds, not onely a letter to the name, but great Sciences to the mind, making him the liker to himself the perfe­cter he is in understanding? The Spouse craved nothing before this beginning the Canticles with demanding a kiss, which was in effect to require, that her Husband would be her Master, and with his Love to give also Learning; that, in the union of the lips: this, in the impressions of the speech; Petit osculum, saith the Interpre­ter St. Bernard, id est, Spiritum Sanctum in­vocat, per quem accipiat simul & scientiae gu­stum, & gratiae condimentum. Et benè scientiae quae in osculo datur, cum amore recipitur; quia amoris indicium osculum est. Those that are thus priviledged, are the [...]ilii Lucis, called, as Beda interpreteth it, by the illustrious name of Day, In Ps. 19 in that place where the Pro­phet saith, Dies Dei eructat verbum, per diem enim accipimus limpidissimum, & lucidissi­mum ingenium ad divina contemplanda haben­tes. And as according to the saying of St. Ambrose, Ser. ult. Ipse est Dies filius, cui pater Dies [Page 86] Divinitates suae eructat arcanum, so to these the said Dies filius principal fountain of all knowledg imparts his splendors, inriching them with wisdom. These, saith Origen, are the Golden Candlesticks, by whose light the Ark is inlightned, and the San­ctuary illuminated. These are Lillies; in the Truths they understand, Candid, and in the Charity with which they love, Vermil­lion, These are the Grandees of the king­dom of God that add the Docere to the Fa­cere. The Stars splendid in perpetuas eternita­tes; the precious stones, foundation of the Jerusalem of Gold: For this title of honour the great Augustine gave to the most elo­quent St. Cyprian; And both these merited it, and with them the Areopagite, Athana­sius, Basil, Nazienzen, Chrysostome, Jerome, Ambrose, Gregory, and many others no lesse admirable in understanding than in con­versation.

The Theologer cals one indowed with Sanctity, Orat. 20 and devoid of Learning, a man deprived of one eye; for even to know God, whereby to be the more ingaged to love him, the Sciences, to him who knows how to use them as Guides, give a great light.

And here see under the type of a Sole­cism a secret mystery hinted by S. Ambrose, [Page 87] glanced at by David; In Psal. 119. Defecerunt (saith he oculi mei in eloquium tuum, dicentes, Quando consolaber is me? How will you accord this with the laws of Grammar, OCULI dicentes, in the plural number, with the other sin­gular Consolaber is ME? if Perspective do not teach you, that the Centrick lines of both the eyes, called the Axis's, doe concurre to turn to one point, wherein both the eyes serve but for one, for they see not the ob­ject doubly represented, but singly, as if there was no more but one eye howbeit it must be confessed, that the sight as double is more strong, more distinct and able to judg of distant objects. If to the knowledg and vision of God the eyes of Faith and Science concurre, (which happily is that which the kingly Saint desired,) can any one doubt if such a sight be more distinct and discerning? Therefore the Sciences are not prejudicial to Sanctity, but rather assi­stant as companions, or at least subservi­ent as hand-maids.

As (again) to the example of Christ, to see how little he favoured the ignorant Saint in comparison of the Wise; it suf­ficeth to remember, that where he in re­counting the list of our miseries, so gene­rously extends his armes, he only debarres [Page 88] ignorance, nor would he suffer her dark­ness to have any place in the Light of the World. In poverty necessitous, in weak­nesse drooping, in sollitude abandoned, in contempts neglected, in nakednesse a­bashed, in pains tormented, on the cross murthered: satiated with opprobries, and from the crown of the head to the soal of the foot abounding with dolours: amongst such a multitude of maladies, he would not admit of Ignorance. Under the hairy skin of the salvage Esau was re­teined the voice of Jacob, so that as being the Wisedome of the Father he was not, and Master of the World, he would not be Ignorant. For if that he spake not more highly of what he did, it was because he would not be a Sun to the eyes of Batts; condescending too much in being a Lamp. But if he then was silent, he hath spo­ken ever since for these sixteen Golden Ages, which the Church hath hitherto seen; he had spoke I say with tongues and pens of so many and so illustrious Do­ctors of the World, that from him, as the fountains from the Sea, have took all the splendor and all the profusion of that Doctrine, wherewith, to the profit of [Page 89] Posterity, they have so copiously. fill'd their voluminous labours.

Laudate igitur pueri Dominum, Psal. 113 hoc est ( saith St. Augustine) sit senectus vestra puerilis, & [...]it queritia senilis, ut nec Sapientia vestra sit cum superbia, nec humilitas sine Sapientia: ut laudetis Dominum ex hoc nunc & usque in saecu­lum.

Ignorance, and Dignity.

MIserably simple are those Sta­tuaries who know not how to form a Giant of Terrible aspect, if in the posture of a mad man they make him not to distend his armes, and il-fa­vouredly stradle with his legs, as if he would measure the World at a stride. The same, saith Plutarch, befals to those Princes, who believe themselves to be most majestical, when they make them­selves appear most terrible. And there­fore they assume an austere life, with an artificial severity contracting their brows, and elevating their looks, so that behold­ing them, you may properly apply to them what the Poet saith of Pluto;

—Magna pars Regni trucis
Est ipse Dominus,
Seneca Her. fur.
cujus aspectum timet
Quid quid timetur.—

How aptly would it evene, if we might whisper into their eares, what a most [Page 91] prudent Emperour told the Senate of Rome, when he understood the designe they had to degrade him, because being troubled with the Gout, he could not come abroad in person to manage the publick affaires; He caused himself to be brought into the Senate-house, shewing with a long Oration, that he had as free a mind, as deficient feet, and left them in a confusion with these words: Nescitis caput imperare, non pedes?

The repute of being a man of great judg­ment: and not a frowning countenance, makes the Grandees esteemed; nor is he the most Majestical thats the most stately; He that knows most, and can do most; he who is all Eye and all Scepter (which was the Hierogliphick, and Character with which the Egyptians exprest the Idea of a King) he is most a Prince, he hath most of Divine.

Nor can he be said to know sufficiently, who being an Arbitrator of publique and private interests, hath not wit, and conse­quently a judgment informed by those Sciences, which dictate to him what he ought, and what he may doe as a Prince, as a Judg, and as a Father. On the con­trary a Prince loseth so much of his [Page 92] Dignity, as he wants of his Knowledge, being thereby necessitated to see with an­others eyes, or to put others eyes into his head to see.

For if you have some, who not to prosti­tute their most worthy part, their Under­standing, and therein become subject to their servants; will by themselves alone resolve that, which requireth another balance, and other weights then those of their defective discretions. Tum vero, saith Xerxes, ignorantia Principis, regninavim agit in syrtes. Therefore he that hath not an understanding of his own sufficient, is con­strained either to erre to the ruine of him­self and others; or else to avoid errours, he is compelled to share his office and be­come a Demi-Prince, and the Property for to father the mis-government of a cor­rupt and mercenary Counsel: whereas those only are compleat and absolute, in whom the scales of Power, and Policy, proportionably to the State they govern, are suspended in aequilibrium.

John the Emperor therefore chose ra­ther to die, than let his hand be cut off, wounded by an envenomed dart, and gives this reason. Because having but one hand we shall be no more than half an [Page 93] Emperour, nor can wee by our self hold the reigns of Sovereignity, to which both our hands are little enough; and he, who to­gether with prudence wants the half of the draught of a perfect Prince, doth not he seem, in being ignorant, to be but half a Prince?

What strange Capricio came into a certain mans head, to write and teach to the World: That the most necessary qua­lity of a Prince is Ignorance: that only line sufficing him for an intire Encyclopaedia, which Lewis the XI, desired that Charles the VIII, his sonne should onely learn, Qui nescit dissimilare, nescit regnare.

He held it for an insallible Maxime, that one man cannot be both Learned and Pru­dent, opposing the speculation of Sciences to the practice of Government. And thus into the hand of a King he puts the Scepter, to his side the Sword, and to his Head the ears of King Midas. Mctam. Aures lentè gradientis aselli: Aures aptas grandioribus fabulis.

Thus Agrippina educated her Son, Tertul. de Pallio 2. Hus­band, and Paricide Nero, taking him from his graver studies, lest that turning Phy­losopher, he should lose the beastly life he led. Thus Licinius the Emperour moulded himself, who condemned [Page 94] Learning as guilty of high treason in a high degree, although it never offended him, as having never entered into his head, never come within his comprehension: having begun to be a beast from the instant, he began to be a man.

Let us set up in opposition to this un­worthy errour, or folly, amongst an hun­dred others, an Augustus, a Germanicus, a Titus, an Adrian, an Antoninus Phylosophus, an Alexander, a Constantine, a Theodosius, an crowned with a double Lawrel, as Sages, and as Emperours. Let us range Augustus in the front of this Celebrious Troop, who (upon the credit of Suetonius and Dion,) every day though in the height of the im­portunate affairs of Warre, and under a pavillion in the field, did set apart some time for his study; that so no day might pass in the which he had not done some act of a man; and yet neverthelesse he reigned fourty years, so wisely and happi­ly over the whole World. And against him let us ranck the most illiterate Domi­tian, whose imployment for some hours of the day was to stick Flyes, and for every one that he slew, he boasted, as if he had been an Apollo, against a Python.

Compare Alexander Severus, reverenced [Page 95] as Terren Jupiter, not so much for the Thunder which he held in his hand as Emperor, as for the Pallas he had in his head as a Phylosopher: with the simple Caligula, exposed to publick view, attired like Bacchus, crowned with Lawrel, and a Tygers skin for a Mantle, which represented him to be more like a beast than a god, and let us hear him de­liver his ebrious Oracles with a ridicu­lousness conformable to his garbe.

Who taught that Thracian Consinga, Polyan. Stratag. 7. to erect ladders towards Heaven upon the towring top of a mountain, feigning to take on those acclivities from the mouth of Juno, the answers, which he gave in the interests of the publick good; but only Prudence; for that the laws and edicts of great men are so much the more willingly accepted, when they are presumed to come from a mind of more sublime Sapi­ence, and more noble understanding? Therefore in my judgment, the most Ce­lebrious Schools of the Phylosophers did not assign the Heavens an Intelligible Mover, so much out of the necessity of revolving them, being of themselves move­able, or if you will not so, at least, mu­table Spheres; as because the World [Page 96] should rest the better satisfied with his Government, whilst they believed these to be most noble spirits; that revolving the Stars, dispose the principles, and temper the influences, upon which to their thinking the felicities and calamities of both publick and private fortunes de­pend.

Little Alexander whilst he spoke with the tongue of Aristotle, his Tutor, in a so­lemn audience, which in the place of his Father Philip he gave to the Embassadors of the Persian King, satisfying to the curious demands, which they put to him to try him; wan to himself the name and title of Great King, whilst he was as yet but a little Prince, Iste puer (said the Embassa­dors) Magnus est Rex, noster autem Dives: by which act he begat in the Persian as great desire to have him for their King, Plutar. Or. 2. de fort. Alexan. as an extraordinary opinion of his wisdom. And doubtless, take from this Great Monarch some few errours of youth, and excesses proceeding from his too violent and Mar­tial temper, if that part of his actions be considerably weighed (not with the ma­lice of Seneca (for in this he is rather a Cy­nick than Stoick) libet with Sage Plutarch, Orat. 1. de fort. Alex. ad singulis ejus actiones exclamare, Phylosophice.

[Page 97] But seing that the Prince and his Court are like the Satue and its Neech which mu­tually take one from the other, value and ornament, now what Neech hath a learned Prince? what Court? Nero was a Musician amongst Fidlers, like an Apollo amongst the Muses. Elius Verus was Emperour of the Wind, int he habit of Aeolus amongst his Courtiers, who were clothed white like Auster, another like Zephyrus, another like Boreas; A grave and prudent Prince amongst Sage Courtiers, resembles the Sun amongst the Syrenes, that with their songs ravish the Planets, called by Cleanthes their fidlestick, because the Harmony of their Scepters ac­cord with the rules of his beck.

For if Manilius of Heaven, as of a Court, finging said; Astron. [...] Sunt stellae Procerum similes, &c. And to the Emperour Julian the Sun seemed to be a King, Orat. 4. about which the Pla­nets obsequiously mov'd; why may not I call the Court a Heaven, a Prince in whom there is the light of understanding, and the heat of power, a Sun in the midst of so many Stars, as he hath about him Learned Men; that from his wise discourses derive light, & that to him with semblable illumination communicate it. Of a higher value, and nobler alloy is this than the samed and [Page 98] Material Heaven of Cosroes the King of Per­sia, which painted in the arched roof of a spacious Chamber, as in the serenity of a pure azure bespangled with Stars of Gold, and distinguished with certain moveable Spheres, orderly revolving one within an­other; and resembled the whole vast mass of the universe; in the midst of which the Barbarian, more like a Spider in the center of her self-spun-web, than like a Monarch in the midst of the World, did idely sit.

Seneca had not a more lively conceit wherewith to express the Beatitude of his Jupiter, than the placing him in the midst of the Gods of his Court, as a Sun in a Circle of Mirrours of splendid Diamonds, therewith the mutual transfusion of rayes from him into all, and from all into him, the light of the private knowledge of each became publick to all, and that of all, be­came appropriate to each. But if Jove should from on high cast his eyes down here be­low to the discreet Court of a Learned Prince, he would say either out of the trans­ports of stupor, or pleasure; as he did when he saw all the World exprest in the little Sphere of the Great Archimedes; where

[Page 99]
In parvo cum cerneret omnia vitr [...]
Risit,
Claud.
& ad superos talia dicta dedit.
Huccine mortalis progressa potentia curae?
Jam meus in fragili luditur erbe labor.

The Syracusan Dionysius had a desire of studing Phylosophy, and making himself as prosperously a Tyrant over soules with his tongue, as he had preposterously over bodies by his sword. He invited Plat [...] therefore and conducted him from Athens to Syracusa. There need no other Master, to polish that stone, on which neverthelesse he could not grave a Mercury: for as much as Plato might easily make men Phylosophers, but could not make beast men. He came with his mouth full of his Attick hony, but that spunge steep't in humane blood could not im-bibe a drop. Yet, notwithstanding, whilest Dionysius heard him, all the Court changed Scene, as so many inchanted Ca­stles, which at the shake of a magick rod, are changed from one thing to another. The Royal Palace, Shambles of Syracusa, and rather a Caucuses Den than a Princes Palace, suddenly was transformed into a I yceum, or rather a Temple of Sapience in which not the men only, but even the scenes of the [Page 100] pavement seemed to phylosophate; since there was not so much as a Palm on the wall, which shewed not the design of Geometrical Demonstrations, or the com­putation of Phylosophical numbers. Now Dionysius had buried the name of a publick Carnifex in that of a Philosopher; and those which till then had abhorr'd him as a Hellish Fury, began to respect him as a Demi-God amongst Princes. So much can Learning doe in a Prince, so much can a Prince professing Learning doe in a Court!

Ignorance and Profession of Arms.

I May possibly find some difficulty in my undertaking to demonstrate, that lear­ning in a Souldier, is not to hang a Chain of pearl about his neck, and to make him liker a Bridegroom than a Warriour. Some are of an opinion, that Learning wea­kens the courage, exhaling the spirits, from the heart, and consuming them in the head, whereupon as it is profitable to such as use the pen, so it becomes incommodious to such as manage the sword.

Scilicet ingenuas dedicisse sideliter artes
Emolit mores,
Ovid.
nec sinit esse feros.

The most ingenious animals, say they; are the most timerous: and the most sal­vage, and indomable, are the most strong and couragious. Philosophy, the Laws, [Page 102] and Poetry, are no greater ornaments to a Souldier, than for a Poet to handle his sword, for a Civilian to order a Musket, for a Phylosopher to trail a Pike. Hercules per­ceived this, and stands recorded as an exam­ple to others in that act of his, when he broke his Lute upon the head of his master Linus, and ran out of School; the fidle-stick not becoming that hand, which should use the Club, nor the harmonious melody of Musick suting with him that was to wont himself to the bellowing of Buls, the roar­ing of Lions, the hissing of Hydra's and cries of Tyrants, for whose punishment he was born.

Its true, I pretend not to perswade, that a man of war ought to be a Plato, an Archi­medes, or a Homer: but that the splendor of some laudable study should have a refle­xion upon the Genius, like the luster that darts from armes, or the picture upon the shield, I see not who can with reason doubt.

An Eagle who hath eyes so acute in the Sun, and tallons so strong for the prey; An Hercules, which knows how to tame monsters with his hand, and to beare the Heavens on his head; An Apollo, who hung at his side both his Harp and Quiver; A [Page 103] Pallas, with a Pen in one hand, and a Pike in the other: Lastly, a Souldier with a cer­tain mixture of Learning; what indecorum is there in these? Is the rustinesse of the wit a lustre and beauty, when its so dishono­rable, on the sword and armes? Is there such enmity, between the Pike and the Pen; the strength, and the judgment; the com­bating of a Souldier, and the discourse of a Scholar?

It is controverced amongst Criticks whe­ther is the more preheminent felicity, Facere scribenda, or else, Scribere facienda. Let every one please his fancy in this, but there is none will question, but that they are Feli­cissimi quibus contingit utrumque. That your hand with the sword know how to attempt works meriting immortal memory, and the self-same hand to know how to trans­mit them to eternity, faithfully writing, what it hath couragiously atchieved, a hi­story of it self, doubly glorious, and like to the Sun, which to the appearing in its true grandure, needs not the assistance of any other light: is not this the summity of that glory to which humane merit may at­tein?

So much the more, in regard that the re­lations of Historians, are slighted if prolix, [Page 104] and suspected if short: there be some men found in our dayes, that in writing others Battails, have their eye only upon the vi­ctory of their own profit. I say, there are certain men that to keep themselves from starving of famine, expose the immortality of fame to who gives most. Rapacious Ravens that sing Victor Caesar, not to him that conquers, but to him that feeds them; So did Glow-wormes, which by their bodies gives light to others, and seek food for themselves; and like the flatterer of the Warriour Pirgopolinices in Plautus, Artro. in Mi­lite glor. they make the stories by the smell of the Table, and bestow applauds in proportion to their hunger. How much better is it to be a mans own Historian, and to imploy the pen as best suites with the Honor of Loyalty, that admits of no spurious additions of fiction; and with the Love of Glory, which suffers no injurious detractions from Truth?

Julius Caesar is more obliged to his pen than to his Sword; for that slue his ene­mies, this preserves him alive in the World to this day, and preserved in its flourish­ing verdure, the double glory he had pur­chased of an Historian and of a Conqueror. Collenuc. And if that brave Rogiero King of Cicily, Histor. as if he would expresse himself a debtor to his Neap. [Page 105] sword, or manifest his gratitude to it; as ha­ving opened him the way to more than one Kingdom, cut thereon this ingenious in­scription.

Apulus, & Calaber, Siculus, mihi servit, & Apher.

Caesar might write upon his stile, rather than on his sword the Victories of so many Battails, the glories of so many Triumphs; since that if his sword made him victorious in the Fields where he did fight, the stile he did write, gave him all the people of all the World for a Theater, and the applauds of all succeeding ages for Triumphs.

Who will not laugh at the vanity of that Grecian Statuary, that presented himself in the habit of Hercules before Alexander. Plutarc. ‘My Liege, Stasicrat. saith he, Vitruvio Dino­crat. the vertue of your heart, the valour of your sword have changed the World for you into a Temple of Honour. It onely remains that we have a Statue for you, which ought to exceed the vulgar pro­portion of those erected for others. Your Giantlike Virtue, which warreth with the Gods, ought not to be ranked among Mortals. I being desirous to eternize my labours with your name, and not so much [Page 106] to render you immortal in the sculpture, as to render the sculpture it self honoured in you; here I offer my self to grave you in the highest Mountain of the World, and make you equal to Heaven, since you are already greater than the Earth. Behold, hi­ther as far as Thessaly, Athos King of Moun­tains, inclines his stately top, and sueth to be transformed into You; I will so con­trive to cut it, that you shall set one foot on the Sea and the other on the Land, and these two great Elements shall serve for your basis. I will make it, that in one hand you shall pour out a falling River out of a great Vessel, in the other you shall hold a City. Nor will it be any such great mat­ter for you to hold a City and a River, that have all the World in your hand.’

Alexander with one and the same smile accepted & refused the profuse offer of the Sculptor. He had, its true, as many more may, a passionate desire of being Great in the World, and to eternize himself to the memory of posterity; but he desired to be known by the World for a mighty War­riour, and not for a huge Colossus. Where­upon refusing the tools of Stasicrates, he desired the pen of Homer, and called Achil­les fortunate, because from himself he had [Page 107] Valour; and from Homer Encomiums: from himself merit, and from Homer glory. Alas, wherefore was is not better, for one that [...]bounding in innumerable Heroick enter­prize needed not the help of speech for his [...]ngrandment, rather to have an Historian, than a Poet? And if so, why should I envy [...]n others the glory of making me happy with making me immortal, if it be in my own power to obtein it, making my self as famous by my pen, as my hand had made me by my sword?

I will omit the necessity of eloquence in the profession of Arms, to animate to re­prehend, and to reclaim the Souldiers: and of a perfect practice in ancient and mo­dern Stories, and of those parts of Geome­try which pertein to the Mechanicks and to Fortification, and somtimes of Astorno­my; that so he may not lose a march, or cast away an army, as it hath more than once unluckily even'd, through the ter­rour of a sudden Eclips of the Sun; so that he be forced to alledg Ignorance for his ex­cuse, and say as one of Romulus, who made the year but of ten Months onely.

Scilicet arma magis quàm sydera Romule noras.
Ovid.
Fast.

[Page 108] Of all this I speak not, as being a business belonging only to the Commanders of War; It shall suffice me only to remember them for a conclusion:

That they are not to be alwayes in the Field, and in armes, but that one while times of Peace, and another while the ne­cessity of repose may call them to a Civil life, wherein ought they not to have some of the rudiments of Learning, at least he that is necessitated to the honourable con­versation with persons of quality, and of parts: ought he to resemble the Drums which in times of quietnesse quite lost the sound with which they ratled in times of War? or in imitation of the ancient cu­stom of those good Roman Knights, the War being at an end ought they not to fall to cul­tivating their Fields, as if a man of War were a beast of rapine, which having gotten his prey in the populated Campagne, re­turneth to the forrest and takes covert?

Paulus Aemilius having vanquished King Persius and subdued Macedonia, he resolved with the Barons of that Kingdom to cele­brate the Feast of Victory with sumptuous Banquets, in which he used so ingenious a method in martialling the Dishes that the Table seemed a pitcht Field, in which the [Page 109] [...]anks of Dishes marched up against the Guests, who first began the skirmage, and gave the first assault; making in time the empty and discharged to retreat, and gi­ving way to fresh recruits, which marched up to their succour; there were rarities, which still kept their first postures on the Table; and there were some that seemed to give orders who should retreat faster, and who more leasurely. Some came up co­vertly, and in Ambascado's as if they were trecherous, others openly discovered them­selves: to conclude, the matter was no less delightful than the manner of ranking the Napery: and all the invited bestowing their applauds on Paulus Aemilius, he replied, Plutarc. Ejusdem viri esse & armatam aciem quàm ma­ximè terribilem, Sympos. 11. & convivium quam jucundis­simum instruere.

But if the Knowledge of a Souldier ex­tend no farther, so that the conversion of War into Peace, is onely a mutation of the annoyes of the Campe into the delights of the City, and to becomes as Aiax, to day a great Warriour, to morrow a Flower, this is a very mean Sapience, and even such that perhaps it would be better being with­out it. How much more honourable and delightful entertainment of the wit doth [Page 110] Learning afford a part; moreover, to dul­corate the ferocity of the nature, and to civilize that I know not what of salvage, which is contracted in the sanguinous pro­fession of Armes?

Arms are, Lib. 7. serm. 18. saith Cassiodorus, In bello neces­saria, in pace decora. Of Learning it may with much more Justice be affirmed, if only the times be changed and you say, In pace neces­sariae, in bello decorae. Achilles who every day learnt two Lessons, one in the Desart where he grapled with Lions, another in the Cell of Chiron, where he harmoniously plaid upon the Harp, and learnt the Secrets of Natural Phylosophy, instructed himself how to live both in Peace and War: in Peace amiable to his friends, in War terri­ble to his foes. This also was the glory of that Roman Achilles, Scipio Major, that in War was like Lightning all fire with gene­rous resolutions; and in Peace was all light with splendid wit; nor was there lesse ad­miration to see him manage arms, than to hear him discourse. Paterc. lib. 1. hi­stor. Semper enim, aut belli, aut pacis serviit artibus (saith Velleius) semper inter arma, ac studia versatus, aut corpus periculis, aut animum disciplinis, exercuit.

These are very rare to be seen, & its almost a miracle to find eares, accustomed to the [Page 111] sound of Trumpet, and noise of Drum, and yet not so deafned, but that Wisdoms voice may by them be distinctly under­stood, Rare are the Martial Hercules's that having consummated their labours, conse­crate to Mercury the Olive-club taken from Pallas; but the merit of those few that there are, be inhanced by their rarity having those two incomparable qualities that question­lesse render the person divine in whom they are united, Terrorem pariter, & decorem, which aggrees with what Cassiodorus saith of a Squadron of armed Gallies, that whether they sported they could not be more good­ly, or whether they fought they could not be more terrible.

Ignorance and Riches.

HE that useth Learning for gain, and makes use of Mercury, as the Gold-smiths do of Quick-silver, to separate Gold from others, and atract it to himself; understands not what a malady Ignorance is in a Rich man. For so the hand be full, they never empty their head, nor limbick their brains, since they have al­ready found the quintescense of Fortune, which they say is Money. Doth it suffice to be of Gold? then it matters not if they afterwards be as that beastial Phylosopher, Golden Asse.

Now a-dayes, money is that which pur­chased Love and Honour: therefore you have not betet letters of recommendation than letters of exchange, nor can you tell how to write with better ink than that of Bankers.

Ingenium quondam fuerat pretiosius auro,
Ovid.
At nunc barbaria est grandis habere Nihil.

And again; to what end serves such Phy­losophy & such Sciences in the head, if they [Page 113] are only a means to break it, and let out the brains? Behold, the ancient Phylosophers and you will rather desire the hand of Midas to make Gold, than the heads of these fools to make you such. Who shut their eyes to see better in the dark, and to make themselves Eagles become Owles: Who threw their wealth into the Sea, and made themselves Beggars, that they might not become poor: Who chose to live in places shaking with continual totterings, and con­ceited they lived best, when they were every hour in danger of death, and that they lived most secure; whilst their house was continually ready to become their grave: Who lived in Tubs more like to Dogs in their Kennels, than to men in their houses: Who flung themselves into the Sea, & threw themselves into Aetna; the one because he understood not the causes of those fluctua­tions, the other because he could not trace out the original of those flames. Pythagoras transform'd himself into twenty Beasts; Socrates standing all a whole day in one thought, and resting upon one leg, resem­bled a Crane; Anaxagoras stedfastly behold­ing the Sun as an Eagle; Zenocrates was a marble without sense; Zeno a stock with­out passion; Diogenes a Dog; Epicurus, a [Page 114] bruit; Democritus a fool, that alwayes laught; Heraclitus a diserted fellow, that alwayes wept. O curas hominum! Is it not beter to have no head, than to have one with all these fooleries? Is this to be a Phy­losopher? with this doe the learned ac­quire credit? The pearles that are round and plump (two properties of Rich Ideots) are the most precious and most esteemed things of the World. Make me of Gold, for then being but a Calf I shall be adored as a God: begun to be Canonized of old by the Israelites in the Desart, and followed even to these our dayes, as it also shall be to the end of the world.

This is the Phylosophy of many Divise's which they broach in contempt of the Learned, especially if they see them poor; illfurnished to resist hunger, and ragged, or it may be naked.

But I wish on the other side that I had so good a faculty with my pen, that I knew how to expresse to the life the deformed features of an Ignorant Miser: and he should appear with the same Horror that Orgogna a famous Limner of his times, occasioned in many friends of his, by discovering unto them a most mishapen Medusa's head; for delineating which, he had sought and [Page 115] collected all of hideous, and monstrous that he could find dispersed in a hundred ugly and dreadful animals, that he had as­sembled together for that purpose.

The Spartans to represent abominable the vices of Idlenesse and Luxury; the enemies of that severe Republick; called all the peo­ple to a general assembly, and made them to see Nauclides, from a high place; a man so fat, that from head to foot, he seemed all paunch. Aelian. lib. 4. var. hist. Other examination, other processe they made not against him. His corpulency convinced him of Idlenesse: whereupon he was banished that City as unprofitable; in whō they punished as prejudicial to all; him that was only profitable to himself. Now set before your eyes a Wealthy Ilitterate, you shall see in him, not a man, but in the resemblance of a man, a living piece of Touch-stone, which knows how to distin­guish Gold and Silver, and at the only tact knows and discernes them; but yet after all is a stone: you shall see a Spunge, that for what he can suck is all eyes; but for the rest is void of sense; yea, is not to be accounted animal.

Clothe him with the subtilest webs, with the whitest linnens, with the noblest silkes; vest him with the purest wooll that [Page 116] ever blusht with its double scarlet dye; if he be accosted by a Demonax, you shall hear the blunt Phylosopher tell him as he did such another: ‘Sir, this Wooll a Sheep wore before you, Lucian. in De­mon. therefore doth it sit so well, and so voluntarily fit and become you; because it is not of opinion it hath lost, but only exchanged masters. And as the colour into which it is dyde, hinders not but that it contin [...]es Wool, although more glorious, so the shape of Man that you have, hinders not but that you are a Sheep, howbeit of a fairer skin, and good­lier presence.’

Put him into a house ornified with the best garnishes, with all the noblest furnitures, and what have you done? Who so passeth by, and understands the conditions of its master, that inhabits it, will say as the ac­quaintance of a certain slothful Vatia, retired unto a country seat, passing by, Vatia hic situs est. Seneca epist. 55. ld. ep. 60 Hear Seneca give a reason of the same: Vivit is, qui se utitur; not he who makes his belly a slave to his head, but that consumes the thoughts of that, to find means to cram this: the belly being bound to serve the head, by providing it with spi­rits; necessary instruments for humane ope­rations: otherwise (pursues he) qui latitent, [Page 117] & torpent, sic in domo sunt tanquam in condi­tivo. Horum licet in lumine ipso, nomen mar­mori inscribas, mortem suam antecesserunt.

These conditions of men ignorant, and rich Themistocles that Sapient Athenian knew very well; that seeking a Husband for his Daughter poor as himself; and one offering to have her; rich its true; but that knew not any thing more than to tell money: where­as others would have run to this Golden hook, and have exprest their gratitude to Fortune, with the Hecatombes of Pythagoras: he retir'd with that Golden sentence, which was worth more than all the wealth of that Illiterate; Quaero virum qui indigeat Pecunia, non Pecuniam, quae indigeat viro.

And here, before I conclude this particu­lar, I can doe no lesse than suffer my self to be transported and to bestow my congratu­lations upon certain happy Families, in which not so much the riches or the patri­mony of their Ancestors, as Learning hath been transmitted from Father to Son in con­tinual succession, as to Feoffees; so that like as amongst the Chickins of the Eagle, Dege­ner est qui luminatorsit, he that cannot endure the sight of the Sun, his extraction is suspe­cted amongst them, and he that at his birth produceth not signes of the same vivacity of [Page 118] wit, and love of Learning, is accounted spu­rious. Oh! Stock of families truly happy; in whom there is always some Golden branch; nor only uno avulso non deficit alter Aureus, but in them there is in every age, such who bud, who flourish, and who germinate, an­swering with the degrees of age those of wisdom, which are, to Learn, to Possesse, and to Teach.

Excellent was that custome of the Spar­tans, Plutarc. which divided into three Quiers, ac­cording to the three ages of Man; Old, Viril, and Youthful; went singing in certain publick processive solemnities. The Aged, Nos fuimus fortes; those of Midle-age an­swered, Et nos modò sumus; to which the Young replyed; Et nos erimus aliquando. What Melody like to this? when it fals out that in one house the Grandfather, Son, and Grandchild, the first, deserving well for his Learning, recounting the degrees of his Honours, pronounceth that glorious Fui; The second displaying his Colours, and enjoying his splendors, saith Sum; the last giving hopes, and assuring himself in his promising towardlinesse, saith Ero; to be able one day himself also to say Sum, and at last Fui? This is to concatinate a pre­tious discent of Children, as Jewels with [Page 119] a Ring of Gold: This is to make an in­cession of Heires, like to a rich vein of Diamonds, of which every one by it self is a Patrimony; all together are an Ex­chequer.

The confusion of the Ignorant, being silenced in the presence of better Speakers.

TO the Gust which wee have above said to be proved by the Learned in the exercise of inge­nuity, and detection of verity, I will now oppose in the last place the Disgust of Igno­rance, condemned to silence where any man of Learning is present; for as much as he that knows not, either how to keep si­lence, or to speak, findes matter of shame in both, as being for his silence accused, and for his speech condemned for a Novice. Thus Alexander, Pluta [...]c. megabi. which ill instructed in Lim­ning; in the School of Apelles, praising faults for pieces of Art, spots for shadows, and errours for beautie; was by the Scholars themselves derided. O miserable Ignorants put to a non plus at the meeting of the Learned, and either stand like Consonants amongst Vowels mute, and with out any sound, of their own; or the false amongst the strings of a Gittern, which can reverberate none but discordant sounds. Thanks, that they [Page 121] have not their eares on their heads, but as the Tyrant Dionysius in their heels; & capa­ble onely of base and sordid things, weare not in their heads fancies proportionate to a matter of noble intelligence.

And because it naturally evenes, that as vessels, the emptier they be, they are the more sonorous; so he that hath his brain worst furnished hath the greatest verbo­sity: hence it is, that these more ambi­tious to seem Learned, than cautelous of discovering themselves Ignorant; whilst they talke freely upon that which they un­derstand not; gaine in the opinion of their Auditors the very same reward with that ambitious Neanthes; which perswading himself to be a Son of Urania, thievishly filcht from the Temple of Apollo the Harp of Orpheus; and getting into an open place, at the dead time of night, to have the grea­ter attention; there began to finger that luckless Instrument, which had not a chord, which at the touch of so rude a hand sent not forth in answer a dolorous Groan; as if it bewailed in its own dialect, its being ra­ther tormented, than plaid upon: So that if ever it was true that the Harp of Orpheus merited to move Trees and Stones, it was at this time, when it was so unskilfully [Page 122] fingred by Neanthes. But what was not done by them, was done by beasts; for the dis­cordant jarring rousing some brave ma­stiffs, and they judging of the Harper more by his Musick than by his counte­nance, Asinumad Lyram, tore him in pieces. Whereby if he resembled not Orpheus in the grace of his harmony; yet at least to his ill fortune, he followed him in his tragical kind of dying.

More mildly, its true, but withall more publiquely, & by more mouthes is lacerated the Ignorance of the discrepant divulger of impertinencies; recounting in derision the fooleries he spoke, the security wherewith he defined them, the confidence wherewith he defended them.

Have you ever heard two of these, more round than the Circle of A famous Painter who being required to doe some­thing to manisest his skill; only with his pen made an O so exactly round as gave suffi­cient testi­mony of his rare com­mand of hand; and occasion of this pro­verbial spèech. Giotto; dispute a Question amongst themselves, or (as sometimes they will) resolve a Pro­blem? Lucian in Dae­mon. It will bring to mind the words, and into the mouth the laughter of Demonax; which over-hearing two dispute aloud, one propounding, and the other answering things to no purpose. Thou (saith he to one of them) milkest a Goat, (and to the other) thou instead of a Pale holdest a Sieve.

[Page 123] It is a thing really, that moveth, I know not whether more to compassion or laugh­ter, accidentally sometimes to hear read, or recited by such people, upon subjects, al­though of noble argument, tedious discour­ses, and yet not one of so many lines touch the center, or hit the mark, that the argu­ment prefixed. So that the matter that there is treated off might doe to these, Laert. as Diogenes did to an Ignorant Archer; who seeing in a hundred shoots he never so much as once hit the white; ran and placed himself just be­fore the But, assured, that he would hit every thing, but what he aimed at.

If at least you will not grant, that it was the character of a singular wit to be able to talke away the time, and speaking of every thing else, not so much as once lightly to touch upon what he would have said. Thus judged the Emperour Gallien in a solemn hunting; awarding the victory to one, that flinging against a Bull from a little distance ten Darts, never touch him with any of them: And presently sent him the Crown; saying, to such as wondered at the sentence; This man is expert above you all. For to cast ten Darts so little a way, against so great a mark and not to hit it, is a thing which none knows how to doe besides himself. [Page 124] And these are the merits, these the rewards of the sons of Ignorance, when they affect Theaters, and beg applauds.

But if by misfortune they doe incounter with deserved scorn, instead of applause, you shall presently hear some of the most pertenatious assume these bitter complaints. Envy is fatal to Virtue. From the splendors of glory arise the shadows of malice. Detraction makes it self partner in the merits of the worthy, like a slave intruding into the Chariot of his Tri­umphant Conquerour.

Again, from the more modest are heard those ordinary excuses, applied upon the slightest occasions: That the diffi­culty of the matter, and the sublimity of the argu­ment (fit only for an Atlas' es wit) is above their abilities. And sometimes their comes into their heads the excuse of that famous Faustu­lus which dismounted by an Ant upon which be rode, and seeing the by-standers laugh; remembred them, that he had Phaëton for his companion in that fatal disgrace. Hear the story.

Faustulus insidens Formicae,
Probinus inter ope­ra Au­sonii.
ut magno Elephanto,
Decidit, & terrae tergasupina dedit.
Nox (que) idem ad mortem est multatus calcibus ejus.
Perditus, ut posset viae reperare animam.
[Page 125] Vixtamen est fatus. Quid rides improbe livor.
Quodcecidis? Cecidit non aliter Phaëton.

The disgraces of such who not knowing how to speak, yet, as a fruit of their igno­rance attract to themselves others laughter ought not to go disjunct from the scorns, which certain mutes also demerit that have the garb of Scholars, but are indeed with­out any habit of true Litterature: with titles somtimes òf more than Scholars, but vox praetereaque nihil.

The skin of the Nemean Lion honoured by the shoulders of the great Hercules, that did weare it, never was more undervalued than when it covered a Woman. Credo & jubas pectinem passas, ne cervicem enervem in­ureret stiria leonina; Hiatus crinibus infartos, genuinos inter antias adumbratos. Tota oris, con­tumelia mugiret si posset. Nemea certè (si quis loci Genius) ingemebat: Tertul. de Pallio. tunc enim se circum­spexit leonem perdidisse. No otherwise doe the dresses and the titles; the ensignes and characters proper to the Learned, born by people without Learning or Civility, be­wail their Mishap, seeing themselves con­demned to be liars perpetually, in that they proclaim to as many as see them; him to be a Lion who was but an Asse; him to be a [Page 126] Doctor, who is like certain Books (as Lu­cian told such another) guilded gloriously and painted curiously without, and with­in void of all Learning, being blank paper.

How many of these are seen to stalke along so proud and stately, that they resem­ble that perfect Globe of the Mathemati­cians, that toucheth not the Earth but only with one foot? Looking on what they seem, they forget what they are; and like Buce­phalus in his trappings, they vouchsafe that none shall touch or behold them but the greatest King of the World.

Such was that Demi-man, Adver­sus In­doctum. against whom Lucian so bravely whets his wits. He, as many also now a-dayes, measured his know­ledge by the Learning, that he had not in his head, but in other mens writings; As if the Wisdom of Phylosophers, shut up in their Books, as it were in a glasse, were like that of Orlando; and they could with only smelling to it, draw it all into their brain; and thereby make themselves living Libra­ries of as many Authors, as they have Books in their studies. Sic apud desidiosissimos vide­bis (saith Seneca) quidquid orationum, De tran­quil. an. 5. 9. histo­ri arumqne est; & tecto tenus extructa loculamen­ta. But to multiply Books in this manner, and to wipe the dust off of them every day, [Page 127] not imploying them to take the rust from their brains; this is in the judgment of Sydo­nius, Lib. 4. Membranas potiùs amare quàm literas. This is to make the house more considera­ble, Epist. than its Master, as succeeded to that Ar­chelaus, Aelian. lib. 12. var. hist to see whose Palace (in regard it was painted by Zeuxis) people slocked from all parts; whilst in the mean space (saith So­crates) there was not any man that stirr'd a foot to see the owner of it. At quid dulcius libero, Quint. in Dialog. & ingenuo animo, & ad voluptates hone­stas nato, quàm videre plenam semper, & frequen­tem domum concursu splendidissimo hominum, idque scire non pecuniae, non orbitati, neque officii alicujus administrationi, sed sibi ipsi dari.

THE SECOND PART.

IT is not reasonable that the defects of the Learned should prejudice Learning. Nor ought we to believe that to be a natural quality, which is a vicious custome. The Horizon obscures the Sun with the fogs of the Atmosphere, The reflexions of the Earth (if their error be true who hold the same) appear in the Moon as so many spots: The Aërial Va­pours make the Stars seem unfixed with a perpetual trepidation: Is therefore the Sun contaminated? Is therefore the Moon ma­culated? Are therefore the Stars incon­stant?

There is not that thing in the World so innocent, that is not culpable, if the wicked­nesse of such as abuse it can render it crimi­nal. Arms, are perverted to be the execu­tioners of Cruelty; Scepters, the suppor­ters of Ambition; Beauty, the formenter of [Page 129] Lust, Riches, ministers of Luxury. Honours, the sustainers of Pride, Nobility is oft Counselour of Disdain. But what doe I examining one by one by one the better things, if to be short Sanctity be subservient to Hy­pocrisie, and Religion to Policy? Therefore the abuses of Learning by some, doth no more condemn it, than flowers lose their innocency, or beauty, because Spiders feed on them or suck venom from them.

For if it be, as indeed it is, the light of the Intellect, so also it hath this immutable pro­perty of light, that issuing from the center of the Sun it carrieth with it together with his being, rectitude; so that it neither knows nor can diffuse it self otherwise than by right lines: thus Learning coming from the glorious Father of Lights, whose gift it is; should it have the beams of its under­standing inflexible from the Rules of Verity, and Reason: how farre happier would it be? how much more happy would the World be with it?

But seeing that onley the desire of it is little, and the pretence to it to great; it seemed reasonable to mee to produce some particulars, wherein Learning is worst used, not onely to the prejudice of others, but also to the deceit of who so [Page 130] knows not how to use it (for from these two originals I have took them) to imprint them on the minds of such, who together with the knowledge of their errors, require some instigation to amendment.

PLAGIANISME.
Plagiaries that in several manners appropriate the fruits of others Studies.

THe ancient Art of Thievery Na­tural Daughter of Necessity, al­though since become the Adoptive of profit, is as well committed upon Learn­ing as upon Money. Clemens Alexandrinus speakes of the original of those ancient times, when it might be said, that the trea­sures of the Ingenious, no sooner were made publick to the eye of the World, than they became subject to the purloinings of Plagiaries; and the Hellens of excellent Composures no sooner came to light, than they found a hundred Menelaus's, a hundred Paris's to ravish them.

[Page 131] Some think (I will in a way of mirth wrest to my purpose the sense of that An­cient saying of the Comick) that onely, Homo trium litterarum makes Fur; name­ly, that its only the Vice of the Illite­rate to steal the labours of the Learned, and with them to appeare brave, and be­come rich. Howbeit the noblest wits, and accutest pens have honoured this Art, im­ping their own fancies with the wings of others Muses: whereupon it holds true no lesse of the majestick Lion, than of the feeble Ant, that ‘Convictare juvat praedas, & vivere rapto.’

The Writings of the great Aristotle, are fam'd to be a beautiful piece of Marquetry, whereof the design is his own, but the mat­ter for the most part borrowed from others: And if Speusippus in the purchase of whose Books he disburst three Tallents; if Demo­critus, if others like them, the labours of whose Wits Alexander collected together for him, every one should challenge his own, he that appeared a Phoenix in others Plumes, would appear but a Ja [...]k-daw in his own.

Plato was taxed by a railing Fellow for a Thiefe, with an indictment made in the [Page 132] name of Philolaus, as if he had (I will not say transcribed from him a great part of his Ti­meus) but replenished it with subline juice sucked out of Writings of that second Pytha­goras; behold how Timon accuseth him.

Exiguum ridimus grandi aere libellum.
[...]ell. l. 3. 17.
Scribere per quem orsus per doctus ab inde fuisti.

And, doubtless, were there but an Archime­des, Ʋltr. that knew how to distinguish of Books, praef fat. lib. 7. as of mixtures of two metals, between the legitimate and the borowed; Were there but an Aristophanes, a Judg that could under­stand the language of the dead when they speak by the mouthes of the living; Were there but a Cratinus that could put Books to the torture, and form the processe of their thefts, Gyrald. histor. as he did of the Poems of Menander, of whose thieveries he composed six Books; Poet. you should see how true it is that Mercury god of the Learned is also god of Thieves.

But in my judgment, the whole crew of such, who in their Books under their own names publish the labours of others, may be distinguish'd into three orders, one worse than another. The first are those who ga­thering from one, one thing; and from ano­ther, another; and altering their titles, and inverting their order, compose Books as [Page 133] they make Garlands, wherein many litles make a mickle, many flowers make a Coro­net. They have this discretion to steal from every one a little, that so few should perceive and none complain of the theft; and (as I may say) they do not embase, but only clip the Coyne.

The names of these Authors sumptuously writ in Capital letters in the Frontispice of their Books, stupifie them to behold them­selves fathers of so prodigious an issue; when as they are conscious that they were devoid of productive virtue, or seed, that might inable them to the generation of so admirable Births.

Miraturque novas frondes, & non sua poma.

He perceiveth himself indow'd with such riches, and yet knows that he had neither stock nor revenues equivalent to so great a purchase.

They hold it amongst them for a Law, never to mention the Authors out of which they had filtch'd, least they should be de­tected for Plagiaries. Nor care they for Pliny, In Pra oper. that said, Obnoxii dnimi, & infelicis in­genii esse deprehend [...] in furto malle, quàm mutud reddere; cumpraesertim sors fiat ex usura. Nor [Page 134] that ancient custome related by M. Varro, to crown their Conduits once a year with oderiferous Garlands of flowers, in grate­ful acknowledgement of the clear, and wholesome water, that they drew from them.

But it happens many times (and this is the final end of all the Art of such lik thieve­ries) that they take upon them to censure as Ignorant, and condemn as shallow and su­perficial, those very persons from whom they borrowed all that they had of good, insomuch as declaring themselves nice and critical in their opinions, they are unsuspe­cted of felonious filching. Just like to tor­rents, which where they break down their banks with a high tide, diradiat, teare up, and beare before them, all that stands in their way, but of that which their impetuosity carries away, they ingorge the most solid, and shew only the stumps, sedg, and mud. This is an act proper to Harpies, to stisfie their hunger at anothers Table, not con­tenting themselves with devouring that which they carry away, unlesse, moreover, they spoil that which they leave behind. This is to doe with worthy Writers as the Caitiffe Dionysius did to his friends, Laert. in Diogen. which saith, Diogenes, as vessels of preciou liquour [Page 135] he suckt and dreined till he was full, and then broke them as being empty. This is to resemble the two infamous Monsters in the Straights of Sicilia neer to Pharos, Scilla, and Carybdis, of which the first splits the ship, and wrecks the merchandize, the other with his circulations devoureth them, and in a great gulf swallowes them. Te [...]tul. de Pal. c. 2. They under­value not others with an intent to reject them, but to ingorge them; nec expuunt nau­fragia, sed devorant.

Wherefore let them hear as spoken to them alone what upon another subject the Moral Plutarch records. In praec. ergoreip. Non debemus suffu­rari gloriam eorum, qui nos in altum extulerunt, necesse ut Regulis Aesopi, qui deseruit Aquilam cùmea lassa ulteriùs non potuit volare.

Worse than these are the second, who finding, I know not how, the imperfect works of Acute Doctors, charitably col­lecting them as the Ospray the unplum'd Eaglets faln from their Nests, take them home, and as Orphan and destitute adopt them for their own legitimate issue. The shame of appearing Ignorant, overcomes in them the infamy of being thieves, nor re­gard they Sinesius, Epist. 14 that said, Magis impium esse mortuorum lucubrationes, quam vestes furari, quod sepulchra perfodere dicitur. Oh how [Page 136] many, if they might come forth of their Graves, or but draw their heads out of their Tombs to see their labours inherited by such as had no right to succeed them ab intestato, they would say with that for­lorn Mantuan Sheapherd.

Insere nunc Melibaee pyros, pone ordine vites.

It was a most modest Law of those no lesse brave than discreet Painters of Greece, observed in all ages, to honour the memo­ry of the worthy Masters in that Art; by not putting the pensil to the pieces, which they, overtaken by death, should have left either without the finishing touches, or else im­perfect; whereby they in effect would tell us, that those relicks thus diminished; and unfinished were more excellent, than if they had been by their hands exactly completed. Of this the Historian speaking, Plinius l. 23. c. 11. Illud per quam raram, (saith he) ac memoria dignum, etiam suprema opera Artisicum, imperfectasque tabulas, sicut Irin Aristidis, Tyndaridas Nicho­machi, Medeam Timomachi, & Venerem Apel­lis in majori admiratione esse, quam perfecta.

Now in Letters, amongst so many Laws there is not one of so good determination, or so great fidelity, by reason every one [Page 137] hath to great an avidity to the applause of a man of ingenuity: therefore they put their hands to another mans works, not to com­pleat them for the Author, but to ingrosse, against all the rules of equity, anothers Prin­cipal to their Ʋse.

He that found a treasure in his field had it all to himself, Spart. in Adr. as was enacted by Adrian the Emperour; but if in anothers, he divi­ded it, and the owner of the field had half: A law, if in monyes just, in the riches of wit most just.

But the third sort are intolerable; name­ly, those who to anothers work prefix their own names; Men of impudent Fronts, which having in a Book no more than a Frontispice; as the Asse in the Fable that had nothing of a Lion but his skin; appro­priate all the rest to themselves. Just as if the patrozining of a Book were the dedi­cating of a Temple to some god, wherein it was sufficient to Grave his Name on the Front. What else did Caligula that Beast shrouded in an Emperour, when he behead­ed the Satue of Jupiter Olympius, and erected his own in the place to beadored as Jupiter? Plutar. de vitan­do aere a­lieno. The Persians beleived that the greatest of all sins was to be Indebted, and next to this, to be a Liar. These are both; for, what they [Page 138] are indebted for to others, and they have nothing otherwise, than by the patroniza­tion of shamelesse lies.

One of these being convicted of such a like theft, whilest it was expected, that not being able to cover the fact with lies; he should at least wise have covered his face with shame; he as impudent of fore-head, as dexterous of hand, put himself on his guard; and pleading in his defence the Sympathy, about which some, called Phylosophers, keep such a stir; boldly retorted: None could prove him a violator of the writings of any man, till first he proved that there was a disimi­litude in their minds; in regard that two Wits, uniform and consentaneous of genius, have by vir­tue of sympathetick union, and identity in the mo­tion of their minds, and order of their thoughts.

Now Keplerus, Kepler. lib. 3. har. prop. Mersen. in Gen. Galileus in dial. nov. phil. Mersenius, and Galileus go about to investigate the mysterious reason, why two Chords tuned to an Ʋnison, a Diapason, or a Diatessaron, so accord the one with the other in sound, that the one touch'd the other not touch't trembles, and moves. But see here a Problem of more difficult solution, (if haply in uniform wits there be, as they say there is in Musical Chords, those regular vibratious, which in­countring the Harmonical numbers of per­fect [Page 139] consonants, doe occasion the like mo­tions) how it can be, that two braines by way of sympathetick consent should accord to select one and the same argument, to dis­play it with the same form of speech; never differing a word, no nor a syllable: Yea, with so exact resemblance of stature, voice, and features, In Prol. that they are taken for the Menec­mi of Plautus, howbeit.

Ita forma simili pueri, vel nutrix sua.
Non internosse posset, quae mammam dabat;
Neque mater adeò ipsa, quae illos pepererat.

From the dexterity, that many use in filching others writings; is occasioned, the Jealousie for the preserving them; and the quarrels when they happen to be felonious­ly stoln.

Even Nature herself hath taught two ani­mals, that produce two the preciousest, and sweetest things; so much the more inge­niously to defend them from Thieves, the more greedily they seek them. Thus the Cockles that gender the Pearles, when the mornings light discovereth them, close themselves; and if any one chance some­times to surprize them, whilst as yet they are open, though otherwise blind; Cum [Page 140] manum videt, Plinius li. 9. c. 35 comprimit sese, operitque opes, gnara propter illas se peti; manumque, si praeve­niat, acie sua adscindit, nulla justiore poen [...]. Thus the Bees, with bitterest combs, like a Dedalian Labyrinth, fill their hives, contra alia­rum bestiolarum aviditates: Id se facturas con­sciae, quod concupisci possit, Plinius li. 11. c. 6 But because ‘Nill est deterius latrone nudo;’

and against these Thieves, Mart. it is not sufficient for Mercury himself to stand Sentinel, with Argus's hundred eyes: hence it is, that with the accusations of many Authors, so many Books are cramm'd.

And doubtlesse in this case, patience is very difficult; and passion very excusable. Even the Dead Statues of brasse, saith Casio­dorus, if in the night time they be strucke by Thieves with an intent to break them; though they have not sense to afflict them­selves; yet they have voice to lament them­selves, Lib. 7. with which; Nec in toto mutaesunt, quan­do a furibus percussae, Ser. 22. custodes videnture tinitibus admonere.

But, behold, in two short receipts, the remedy against the vicious avidity after others labours. The first is, to perswade your selves that the VVorld is not a Judge of so litle judgment, that it cannot from [Page 141] publick fame, or rather infamy; from in­dictments, and witnesses; when so thou art; find thee to be guilty of felony: and by this meanes thou wilt never be got to do it, (although occultly,) out of a hope that none can detect thee. You invert the order of things; so that the method of those things seem yours, which you transferre from o­thers to your own use: yet howsoever though you should be a Cacus; subtile in in­verting upside down the traces of the feet of the prey, that you filcht into your house; dragging them by the taile: there will not want a Hercules; that by those very trails, will trace out the theft, and fraud; and punish the Author. Yea, you your selves, will let slip from your mouth, or pen, something; that may advert the discreet of the fact: and you shall in this resemble the Raven; which never steals so subtlely, but with the sanguin'd beak; and even with the prey in his mouth; he croaks: whereby, afore he is aware, he charms up the stones, that flye about his [...]ares.

Nam tacitus pascit si posset corvus,
Horat.
haberet
Plus dapis, & rixae minus, invidiaeque.

Nay, when you your selves are silent▪ your [Page 142] papers shall speak against you, and your own Books shall form the processe. In this confidence Martial; with whose Epigrams many made themselves passe for Wits, and Poets, divulging them for their own; spent no words in the accusation of Thieves, and the defence of his own,

Indice non opus est nostris,
Lib. 1. cap. 54.
nec vindice libris.
Stat contra, dicitque tibi tua pagina, Fur es.

The second is; that you perswade your selves, that its a far lesse evil, not to appeare Learned; than to be proved Ignorant; ha­ving nothing of your own, and yet fallaci­ously filching from others. If your head be bald for want of hairs (the Emblem of the thoughts, the riches of the mind;) you will not take those of the dead, and make of them an ill-shapt Perriwig.

Calvo turpius est nihil comato.
Mart.

Better is it to be poor with my own, than rich in other mens speeches. To be able to say, This is mine, although it be little; is much better: than to say; This is much, but it is not mine.

The preciousest Verses that Manilius could read in his Poems, were those two:

[Page 143]
Nostra loquar.
Lib. 2.
Nulli vatum debebimur orsa,
Nec furtum, sed opus veniet.

So write, that upon all your labours you may ingrave that Distich, that the Poet A­risto writ over the Portal of his Gate.

Parva, sed apta mihi, sed nulli obnoxia, sed non
Sordida parva, Meo sed tamen aere, domus.

That we ought not to assume an­others argument, but rather to invent new of our own.

IF the desire to become immortal to posterity by the Presse; did but as much whet the wit unto invention of matter of ones own: as it sharpneth ones tal­lons to prey upon that of another: many; who, as convicted for Plagiaries, have lost their time, & been confiscated of their repu­tation; would have eternalized the one and the other. And oh! how much more would Learning flourish? and in how many better imployments might we spend our time, our Studies, and our wits: if leaving this sordid work of changing, Quadrata rotundis; and [Page 144] putting that in the margent, which others insert in the body of their works: all the bent of our thoughts should be set upon en­riching the Arts, and Sciences, with some new Discoveries; which being unknown to the Ancients, may be beneficial to succeed­ings ages. One only such a Leafe, would suf­fice to merit that honour; to which many times monstrous Volumes but vainly pre­tend.

Yea, the only inquisition after novel in­ventions; although we succeed not to inve­stigate them; Seneca li. 6. nat. q. c. 5. is not without its applause, as not being without benefit: Plurimum enim ad inveniendum contulit, qui speravit posse re­perire. And one that is agitated by generous thoughts, had rather by himself trace ont a way to Heaven, than to tread in others tracks on earth; so that he may say with the Poet.

Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps,
Epist. 19
Non aliena meo pressi pede.

But in short; although its easier for him to fall, who attempteth to sore into Hea­ven; than for him, that contents himself to pore on the Earth: yet that Magnis tamen excidit ausis; hath so much of glory: as that the honour of having ascended, out weighs [Page 145] by far the disgrace of being precipitated. And even to these our dayes, the generous andacity of young Icarus, that flying even touch'd the Stars; hath more admirers of his mounting, than scorners of his fall:

—Stivaeque innixus arator
Vidit,
Met. 8.
& obstupuit; quippe aethera carpere possit,
Credidit esse Deum.—

And for my part, considering, that with­out either fall, or trip, its hard going in the high way; (since that in many things our judgment consists more in believing, than knowing; more in not seeing, the errors which we have, than in not having them:) I have the same resentment in Learning; which that freind of Seneca had in another sense: Vagel. a­pud Se­neca nat. qu. lib. [...]. c. [...]. Si cadendum est mihi, coelo cecidisse velim. I would have our wits doe to our thoughts, as the Eagle doth with her Chickens; which before that as yet they have distended their plumes, and fixed their wings for flight; throwes them from their nest, to shift for themselves: as if she should say. Ye are now well feathered Eagles; and sit ye here idle hove­ring over your nest? Ye have tallons, and beaks, and are ye not ashamed to be still fed like so many young Swallows▪ Go for shame and dig your [Page 146] livings out of others bowels, for now you are armed, for now you are Eagles.

Every thought, that had not atendency to the invention of new experiments in Learning; Hyppocrates esteemed besides the mark, to which the Learned ought to direct all the lines of their Studies. He alloweth not that we should piece together the re­liques of dead Authors, quasi bona naufragan­tium; but, that we should set sail to the ac­quist of new Merchandises; whereby we may inrich the World, and gain glory to our selves. In arte initio. Mihi verò invenire aliquid eorum, quae nondum inventa sunt, quod ipsum notum quam occultum esse praestat, scientiae votum, & opus esse videtur.

Oh, how many, seeking things not before found; have found things not before sought! The only desire of converting some baser Metal into Gold, how hath it sharpned the conceit, and refined the wit; insomuch, that thereby those rare miracles of Nature are found, w ch the Art of Chymistry knows how to produce? And what mines of fun­damental experiments, of a true natural Phylosophy, are there, that discover not themselves in them; till in times to come, there be some, who know, how to work them; discoursing from the experiences of [Page 147] the effects, to the first originals of their causes? And it falls out in this, (saith a brave Man) as to those recited by Aesop, that seeking Gold; which their Father dying, said he had buried in a field; all fell of dig­ing it; whereby the field, of sterile that it was before, became fruitful: not yeilding them Gold; but instead thereof, a very plentiful crop, Coluni. De re rust. in fine. equivalent to much Gold.

Truth is not now barren; although she was so prodigal in teaching our An­cestors. Etiam quicunque sunt habiti mortalium sapientissimi, multa scisse dicuntur non omnia. They studying have not fish'd all the pearls; speculating have not discovered all the tracts of truth. Worthy and famous they were its true: but not like Hercules, so, as that they have found, or prescribed bounds to nature; beyond which as pillars, it is not lawful for men to passe. Epist. 33 Patet omnibus veri­tas, saith the Moralist, nondum est occupata, multum ex illa etiam futuris, relictum est. And as the Spartans said, that neither Rivers nor Mountains assigned bounds to their King­dom; but that it extended it self as far as one could throw a dart: in like manner the Arts, and Sciences, distend themselves as far as the acutenesse of our wits can enlarge them. It is not here as in the Ocean▪ In [Page 148] which Alexander the Sixth drew from Pole, to Pole, a line; crosse one of the Isles of Capo Verde; and assigned bounds to the Na­vigations of the Castillians, thence to the West; and of the Portugals, thence to the East. Patet omnibus veritas.

Some of the Ancients, would have drawn this line between the Greek and Latine Poesie; whereupon Horace that would pass it, interweaving to himself in a Crown; the Lawrels of Athens with those of Rome: in that he made the Greek Lyrick Poetry to be heard upon the Latine Gittern: was by the more part of the Ancients reprehended, and his compositions rejected, as children of a Bastard Muse; and Hermophroditical Monsters. This necessitated that Poet to commend his own style, in the defence of his Muse; and under the pretence of his own vindication, to publish the crimes of o­thers envy, Lib. 2. epist. 1. and malice, saying▪ That the op­position of his composures proceeded not so much from the love of others ancient eligancy; as from the envy of his modern grace. That they in his knowledg, condemned their own ignorance: being ashamed to learn from him, a youngman, that; which they, being old, were notable to find out. That this was the original of all his emulators ma­lice.

[Page 149]
Vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt.
Vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, & quae
Imberbes didicere senes perdenda fateri.

And, doubtlesse, we may say with him in Minutius. Minut. Quid invidemus, si veritas nostri temporis aetate maturuit. Is elegance, and in­ventive ingenuity, so intailed upon th'An­cients; that it may never be renew'd? Al­though, that which Arnobius writes of Re­ligion, concerning the truths which every day with new acquist's discover themselves, is true; Arnob▪ Non quod sequimur novum est, sed nos serò didicimus quod nos sequi oportet.

Who then will prescribe bounds, and limits to the free flight of the ingenions; confining them within the straights of the things already found; as if there could not be any new Discoveries? If this Law had been known to Antiquity, we should at this day have known nothing. Seneca epist. 33. Nusquam enim in­venietur, si contenti fuerimus inventis▪ Propterea qui alium sequitur, nihil sequitur, nihil invenit, imò nec quaerit. And of these in my opinion, we may say, as Dante very finely of the fear­ful Sheep that follow their Leader. Cant. 3.

As silly sheep,
Purgat.
when two or three more bold
And venturous than others leave the fold,
[Page 150] The rest, affraid, dejecting eyes and head,
Without inquiry, follow those that led:
And if one stay, the rest in heaps, bestride
Him, not knowing why, and simply there abide.

Quare ( to add to Dante Lactantius) cum sapere, De orig. error c. 8. id est, veritatem quaerere, omnibus sit in­natum, Sapientiam sibi adimunt, qui sine ullo judicio inventa Majorum probant, & ab aliis, Pecudum more, ducuntur. And most apt is that answer, that the Eccho of Erasmus gave to that wretched Ciceronian, who crying, Decem annos consumpsi in legendo Cicerone; Heard this reply (One:) which was as much as to say, that desiring to become an Ape of Cicero, he was become an Asse, by poring on Cicero.

But the courage to undertake, and the felicity to succeed in the discovery of new and necessary things, I do grant is not for every one to expect; for such as undertake this enterprise, do ordinarily find feares in themselves which affright them, and per­swasions from others that retard them.

The fixed Stars that move not of them­selves, but are carried by the Heavens, and born away by the Common Course; have not any that accuse them of irregularity, or condemn them of error. On the contrary [Page 151] the Planets; which so generously make a revolution by themselves; because a sim­ple and most regular motion; with an ap­pearance of ascension and declination; of velocity and slownesse; doth variously con­temperate them: are called by the vulgar, irregular in their motions; confused in their revolutions; and believed not to be errant, but erroneous; not to make Circles, but Labyrinths.

Alexander that had so great a Heart and so capacious, that he could conceive within it, the desire of a World of Worlds; being come to the Eastern Ocean, confessed himself to little for this one little one: and doubting to find the fortune of the Sea, different from that at land; struck sail to his desires, that carried him to seek, on the other side of that Ocean, new places to con­quer. He shewed himself prudent in his fear; and to authorize his retreat with o­thers counsel; he made a shew of com­plyance to the reasons of his Counsellours, who to disswade him, said;

Great Monarch, Seneca Suas. Little more than Greece suf­ficed to make Hercules a Demi-god: and will not all the Earth suffice to make you a Hercules? Lose not this World whilst you are in quest of an other. If there were more land on the other side [Page 152] the Ocean, your enemies would have fled thither: who to hide themselves from your Arms, and you; are gone to bury themselves in Hell. Content your self that the Confines of your Kingdom, are those of Nature herself. This Shore will conserve the print of your victorious Feet, eternally imprest; and in erecting the ultimate limits of Humane Generosity; You shall be a Hercules in the East: as Hercules was an Alexander in the West. With that Alexander ‘Constitit, Lucan. & magno se vinci passus ab orbe est.’

If that Generous Columbus, that involv'd in an Ocean, as in a Deluge of water, dis­covered new Lands, and new Worlds; had nor done more than this, when in despight of two Republiques, and one King; (follow­ing the advice of the Winds, that blew to the West, and Whispered in his Eare; See yonder ample lands, whence the exhalations rise in such great abundance,) he weighed Anchor, and set sail, with a Frigot and two Carvals; and launched into the bosome of that vast Ocean; without ever ceasing his course; or tacking about in this Voyage, in a Sea never before used, or believed un­navigable; in the lenght of a course of un­certain bounds: discouraged neither by the [Page 153] encounter of Monsters; not the mutiny of his men; nor the want of victuals, in a place destitute of all accommodation for stran­gers; nor the frequent tempests, that drove him upon strange Climates; nor the long and excessive calmes that took him upon the Confines of the Torrid Zone; where the Heavens for the excessive heat seem a Hell: would Europe at this day have had those aro­matick Spices, and Minerals, or so much as the knowledge of that half World, Ame­rica? Would Columbus himself have gained, I say not only that priviledge from the Kings of Castile, of quartering the Arms of his House, with the addition of the new World that he discovered; and with the Motto over bead,

Por Castilla, y por Leon
Nuevo Mondo hallò Colon;

but those immortal merits whereby all ages come to acknowledg themselves debitors to him; and by him to Genoa, and all Italy; for the intire value of a World? No other­wise: such who in Learning essay to make the first way to the discovery of new places; (which is nothing inferiour to the sailing of un-navigable Oceans;) is the necessary, that [Page 154] amongst the annoyances, and toils of the long Voyage, of an un-practised study; amongst the familiar, and frequent conspi­racies of desperation; he conquer himself a thousand times: attending, as those Glo­rious Heroes, Conquerours of the Golden Fleece; more to the glory of the end, than to the trouble of the means.

Tu sola animos,
Val. Fla. arg. 1.
mentemque peruris
Gloriae, te viridem videt immunemque senectae
Phasidos in ripa stantem juvenesqve vocantem.

Thus Homer; the first Poet Heroical and first Hero of Poets; is doubly great: in that he had not any before him that he might imitate; nor after him that hath imi­tated him.

In the first, greater than his Predecessors, in the second, greater than his Successors; which is the great Panegyrick, that in two words hath been comprehended by Velleius; instead of all that which others have been scarce able to expresse with many: Velleius li. 1. hist. Neque ante illum quem imitaretur; neque post illum, qui eum imitari posset inventus est, These, as long as Learning shall continue in the World, (and that will be as long as the World lasts,) shall splendidly shine in the [Page 155] praise of the Learned; as that adventurous Argo; that from the tempests of the Seas, which it before all other ships did navigate; came to take port in Heaven: where now its inriched with as many Stars, as before it did carry Heroes:

—Mari quod prima cucurrit
Emeritum magnis mundum tenet acta procellis,
Manil. 1.
Servando Dea facta Deos.
Astron.

Thus, after a thousand others, in this last age Gallileus, an Academick truly Lincean: both for the eye of his wit, and for that of his Perspective Tube; with which he hath rendered the Commerce of Earth with the Heavens so familiar; that the Stars which were before hid, no longer disdain to ap­pear, and suffer themselves to be seen; and those which were before seen, discover to us; not only their beauties, but also their defects. At the foot of the Sepulchre of this most acute Linx; might be ingraven in lamentation; that which the Poet in deri­sion said of Argus;

Arge jaces:
Ovid.
quodque in tot lumina lumen ha­bebas
Extinctum est,
Meta.
centum (que) oculos nox occupat una.

[Page 156] Thus Christopher Scheiner, In Epist. sub ficto Apellis nomine. which from the motions of the Faculae, and the Maculae of the Sun hath found by Astronomy and Phylosophy Coelestial Lights of so noble, rare, and authentick verity; as are the dou­ble motion of the Sun, that in the fashion of a Top, firmly revolves in it self; and on the Poles of his Axis: that moving at the same instant in two Circles, ordinately curve it, whence ariseth the variety of appearan­ces that the Spots therein make. Moreover, and besides the rational conjectures, which are drawn from the conception, birth, in­crease, return sometimes, and decrease of the spots; to define what is the substance and nature of the Sun it self. VVherewith he hath so inrich't the VVorld with sublime experiments, that if every age should afford the like; few ages would suffice to make Astronomy as absolutely Mistris of the Heavens: as at this day Geography is of almost all the Earth. Plin. li. 2 cap. 12. Macti ingenio este coeli Interpretes, rerumque naturae capaces: argu­menti repertores, quo Deos, Hominesque vicistis. VVorthies; to whom, as to that Ancient Meton, that left as a legacy to posterity, graven in a Column, with lines of exact pro­portion; the various course of the Sun: should be erected as reward, of eternal [Page 157] honour, Statues with tongues gilded, and underneath this inscription; Plin. li. 7 cap. 37. Ob divinas prae­dictiones. VVorthies; to whom Heaven, should be given: not as heretofore the Em­perour Carolus Quintus gave only in picture the Stars of the Crosier (a Constellation so called) to Oviedus the Historian of the Ame­rican affaires: but it self, for a reward; and her Stars, for a Crown. And well do they deserve them,

Admovere oculis distantia sydera nostris,
Pastor. 1
Aethereaque Ingenio supposuere suo.

I have instanced only in these two, that so I might not overpass all; since I could not speak of all. Only to us that succeed these, ought that of Seneca to be inculcated that; Epist. 64 Agamus bonum patrem familiae: Facia­mus ampliora quae accipimus Major ista haeredi­tas à me ad Posteros transeat. Multum ad huc restat operis; Multumque restabit, nec ulli nato post mille secula praecluditur occasio aliquid adhuc adjiciendi.

I shall only add thus much, that to become Inventors of new things, we must not make our selves Masters of Novelties, wandring without reason (especially in things that are meerly Natural) from those wayes; [Page 158] which beaten already so many ages, by the best wits of the VVorld, have upon their Confines for such as passe them, Temerity and Error. Nor do as Diogenes, going con­trary to the current of all men; as if we alone, were the Sages; we alone dived to the bottom of Heraclitus VVell, to fetch up Truth. Should we esteem of the Sun of the VVits of the VVorld, not by the light of their greater knowledge of the truth; but by our opposition to the course of all the World: and could we say in a vaunt what Apollo spake by way of advice to his Son Phaēton;

Nitor in adversum,
2 Meta.
neque me, qui caetera, vincit
Impetus: & rapido contrarius evehor orbi;

we ought also from him to hear; that without peril of precipitation, we cannot deviate from those direct paths, which, trodden by the Chariot of the Light, are made no lesse obvious than clear: ‘Hac sit iter: manifesta rotae vestigia cernes.’

That the Earth with an annual period revolves under the Ecliptick; and with a daily motion turns from VVest to East. [Page 159] That the Moon, yea all the Planets, (no o­ther but voluble Earth) have inhabitants people of different nature: That the World consists of infinite Masses or Chaoses, and in its immense Vasts comprehendes innu­merable VVorlds: &c. These are Opinions, that some Moderns have fondly raised from their Graves: calling them back, the first; from the Sepulchres of Cleanthes and Phy­lolaus: the second of Pythagoras and of Hera­clitus: the third of Democritus and Methro­dorus: with whose death they had been so many ages buried in Silence, and Obli­vion.

This is not to inrich the World with new cognitions, but with old errors; nor to make ones self Master of those that follow us; but Disciple of those that precede us; with this remuneration: that those very dreams of theirs, which were not blindly received by the World; shall in like man­ner sleep with us, in our Sepulchres.

How we may honestly and commen­dably steal from others Writings.

BUt I find I have enterprized too diffi­cult a task; whilst I pretend to di­vert our thoughts from the taking feloniously from others, with proposing to them both the obligation of enriching Learning with new inventions; and the guerdon that in so doing we acquire; Much better it were that I should teach, That we may borrow with a good Conscience, and not only without necessity of Restitution, but also with the Merit of Commendation.

All the thefts of light, made upon the wheels of Apollo's Chariot; which are (if I do not ill augurate) the Books of the most celebrious Wits, upon which Truth shines & triumphs; that condemn not the offender to the Rocks of Caucasus, and the Eagle of Prometheus. There is an impunity of taking, provided we take not as the Moon from the Sun; which when it most approches it, and most replenisheth it self with his light, in perfect Novi-lunii; ingratefully eclipseth it: but as he, that in a Mirrour of pure [Page 161] Christal receiveth a Sun beam; and with that, doth not only, not diminished it of light; but rather renders it with the refle­xion, the more splendid, and glorious. Thus the Bee, equally ingenious, and dis­creet, ‘Candida circum Lilia funduntur.’

But so innocent is their Rapine, that without diminishing the odour; without violating the beauty; without breaking the pods of the Flowers; they abundantly ga­ther Wax, and Hony, for themselves, and others.

The first way to Borrow with applause; is to Imitate with Judgment. He that is not a Giant of high stature, let him climbe to the top of a great turret; and thence inform himself of the straightest wayes, and securest paths. He, that hath not in his head a Theater of proper Idea's, and Idea's of good designe: let him take according to the ancient Cu­stome of the first and rude painting; the Circles of the shadows of regular bodies, and compile his work upon those models.

Phrine, Clem. whilest she lived, ( Phrine, the Athenian Venus, Alex. in Pr [...] ­tr [...]p. since she was no lesse unchast than fair) was the Samplar of Painters; from whom they took the design and features of [Page 162] the face; to draw if they could more beau­tiful, and withal more divine the Venus's that they painted. The only sight of her was instruction: serving, not so much for a pattern to the copies which they drew; as for a form of perfection, to the Idea's, which they comprehended in their minds: of a most absolute proportion of parts, temper of colours, and vivacity of Spirit. Such to the fancy, are the Composures of the brave Masters of Learning: which beheld with intensenesse, imprint in the mind by little, and little, a noble Idea of the like style; and we find by experience in him that is accu­stomed to read with attention, works of noble sentiments, and lofty style: that, as if drunk with the same spirits; it seems im­possible for him to expresse himself in any other manner, than nobly. Thus it even'd to the Nightingales, that made their Nests upon the Sepulcher of Orpheus, that as if from the ashes of that great Musician, and Poet, they had also took his Spirit: they were incomparably more ingenious, and skilful Songsters, than the others: so that the others seemed salvage Quirristers, these coelestial Sirenes.

And from this, of reading intensely o­thers Learned Labours, to imprint an im­age [Page 163] in the mind conformable to them: may seem to arise those occult miracles of the imaginative power; which hath made us sometimes see, rustick mothers, of deformed faces, and plebean proportion; to bring forth children of visage and features Ange­lical; (like lovely Narcissus's growing upon ill-favoured, and sordid Leeks:) thanks to the form, which the mothers frequent beholding of beautiful faces, and exquisite pictures, gave to the tender Babes in their conception.

Nor because the Authors are excellent, and we stupid of wit; doth it follow that the reading them is of no avail, to make us with imitation to resemble them. The Eagle before that she thrusts her little Chicks from the Nest, with great circulations and turn­ings, soares and wheeles over and about them, striking them sometimes with her wings, and provoking them to flie: where­by the Eaglets, although they are not a jot incouraged to follow their mother even above the Clouds; whither at one disten­tion of the wing she is transported: yet ne­verthelesse, it prompts them to abandon their Nest, put themselves on their flight, and to try also themselves upon the wing. Therefore it naturally comes to passe, that [Page 164] we follow that which pleaseth: especially, if the Genius of the Nature, accord with the Election of the Will: and the toiles therein undergone, either are not tedious; or else the bitternesse of the trouble, losing it else in the dulcity of the operation; they are not felt toilsome.

Seeing before us therefore, the sublime flights of an happy Wit; let us not only rouse and provoke our desires to imitate them; but lets us add vigour to our thoughts, and courage to our mindes: that so we may find our selves able to do more, than without such a sight we could ever have effected. Whereby, if we come not to touch the Heavens, and soar above the Stars; at least, we may raise our selves from the Earth, and dis-nest. If we attein not to expresse with equal periods, the loftly circulations of the exemplar, which we proposed to our imi­tation; yet we may do as the Sun-flower, which fixed in its root, and moveable in its Flower, by continual looking on the Sun, learns to design in a little Gire, that ample Circle; which he describes from another Horizon.

But of the writings of others to profit our selves with only the imitation, Quintil. in the judg­ment of Quintilian, Lib. 10. cap. 2. which speaks at large of [Page 165] this matter, is to too litle a benefit. Let there­fore the second manner of theft not only lawful but laudable be; To take what we please of others; but so to improve it with our own, that it may not be mended by any. In like manner as a Diamond receiving one single ray of light, that penetrates to its center, is so beautified, that as if it was depainted w th a thousand va­rieties of colours; the Sun it self is not so glorious, & the Stars eclips and in envy hide their heads there at. Is it not in the stealing of knowledge, as to take a little light foame of the Sea, to mix it with the coelestial seed of his Wit; so that that which was unpro­fitable, and vile matter, becomes no lesse than a Venus: forming to himself a compo­sure of more than ordinary beauty.

That famous Labour of Phydias, Jupiter Olympus; the miracle of Carving, and of the World: was of whitest Ivory. But the E­lephants could not therefore boast of that divine Master-piece as theirs: nor charge the Graver of stealing that beautiful material, which rendered his Labour so famous. The exact proportion of the members; the ma­jestick features of the divine visage; aud what else that made that Statue the best in the World for beauty, and value; all was the Art of the Carver, not the merit of the [Page 164] Elephant. De Re­sur. carn. cap. 6. Phydiae manus (saith Tertullian,) Jovem Olympum ex ebore molitur, & adoratur. Nec jam bestiae, & quidem insulsissiam dens est, sed summum saeculi Numen. Non quia Elephan­tus, sed quia Phydias tantus. He that takes in this manner, rude and informed trunks to work them into Statues; Sordid glasses to change them into Diamonds; drops of simple Dew to make them Pearles; is not a Thief but an Artist. He is not indebted to others for the Matter▪ but the Matter is ob­lieged to him for the honour of so noble a form.

But this is yet more lively illustrated by the Artifices of the famous Fountains of Rome, of Tivoly, of Frascati: where the wa­ters sport in their torments, and in their in­genious obedience change themselves into more shapes then the Poets Proteus.

They are seen from the slime and gravel of vast niches so to distil drop by drop into small rain, that the Clouds never did it more naturally upon the Earth: To imitate as it were the Issuing of the winds out of the caverne of Aeölus; the South with moist Aires; Zephyrus with pleasing Gales; Bo­reas with blustering and cold Blasts: To diffuse themselves so subtlely, and dilate themselves so equally: that they seeme [Page 165] transparent vails displayed in the Aire: To sub-divide themselves into little drops, and form themselves as it were into a dewy Cloud; which incountering with the Sun, becomes a Rain-bow, painted with perfect colours: To revive with motion dead Sta­tues, and variously acting them in diverse shapes: To start thievishly out of the ground, and to mount, and to suspend in the Air with high spirtings: To sob, as if grieved: to roar, as if inraged; to sing, as if delighted; not only to renew to the World that which Tertullian calleth Porten­tosissimum Archimedis munificentiam, De Re­sur. car­nis. the Hy­draulick Organs; but in the murmure, Trils, Quavers, artificial Salts, Divisions, & changes of melodious Voices, to imitate to the life the Nightingales; as if by their mouth did not sing Spiritus qui illic de tormento aquae anhelat, Ibid. but those watry inhabitans, the S [...] ­rens themselves. By works of so ingenious and admirable contrivance we take the wa­ters of a common Fountain, which if Art should not advance from their native base­nesse to nobler Use, transfusing as it were, Soules and Wit into them: they would run vilely wandring on the Earth, through miry bogs: not vouchsafed to be scarce tasted off by Beasts; where as now they are [Page 168] the Delights of Princes, and the Glory of Gardens. Is not this to superate the Matter with the VVorkmanship oblieging, and making it our own? The same doth he that borrows. He buries the theft of the matter in the Art of working it: so that in the addi­tion he makes of his own, that is wholy lost which was anothers.

But this kind of mending things, so that they no more appear what before they were, and by that means become ours: well known, but ill practised by people able indeed to change; but not to amend: hath rendered them so much the more culpable, by how much it is a greater fault to deform the beauty, and to deface the comlinesse of an exact composure, than singly to steal it. To [...]lie the infamy of Thieves; they become Homicides: bereaving the life of the beauty from those things they take; whilst they dismember the intire, and disorder the dis­joynted; with so infelicitous a felicity in the doing it; that in a few draughts of the Pen, they transform a Helen into a Hecuba; and an Achilles into a Thirsites. They do by others works, against their wils; as the Athenians did in despight of the three hun­dred Brazen Statues of the famous Demetri­us; which by way of disgrace and shame to his [Page 169] name, they melted; and transfound them into Vessels of the vilest, and most sordid use. The Rod of Circes, and the Pen of these strive in power: this, being able with igno­rance to transform beautiful composures, into deformed Monsters: as that with Ma­gick could change Gallant Heroes, into sordid Animals. The like treatment found the Verses of an excellent Poet, with an il­literate Comoedian: which imitating with tumblings, and with that which Cassiodorus calls the mute, and loquatious speech of the hands; the ancient Mystery of the Mim­micks: so il-favoredly represented that by Actions, which Poetry had exprest by Words; that in the Fables of Niobe, and of Daphne; that changed into a stone, and this into a tree; in this he seemed a tree, and in that a stone.

Saltavit Nioben,
Epigr.
saltavit Daphnida Memphis.
Ligneus ut Daphnen,
Graec.
saxeus ut Nioben.

When in stealing from others we use that caution and reverence, with which the Eagle snatcht, and carried the Idan Boy into Heaven, without hurting him with his tal­lons or tearing his clothes; and which Leor­cas with no less judgment than Art expressed in Brasse, Plinius li. 34. c. 8 Sentientem quid capiat in Ganymede, [Page 168] [...] [Page 169] [...] [Page 170] & cui ferat; parcentem unguibus etiam pervestem; Yet this sufficeth not: for discretion in rob­bing mitigateth, but doth not remove the crime of theft. How much worse is it to deform, to confound, to mangle others la­bours to make them our own? and make it in this manner truly ours, namely, ill made, like that Fidentinus, of whom Martial

Quem recitas meus est,
Lib. 1.
ô Fidentine, libellus.
Sed malè cum recitas incipit esse tuus.
Epig. 39.

To the imbelishment we make, as it were with an alteration of more noble Quality, whence the things are happily changed (which I have said is a manner of robbing innocēt & commendable ( I add in the last place the increase of the Quantity; when a great masse is formed of a little seed, and a tree of a shrub.

Many things proceed from the Pens of good writers, spoken some times only in­cidentally, and as if pointed at by the finger; which by him that hath not a very appre­hensive eye are easily over-look't: and yet they are Cyphers pregnant, somtimes with lofty, sometimes with large conceits; and he that knows how to unloose that which in them is knit up, of nothing makes much, and all for himself, all his own.

[Page 171] The Heaven of many Stars as it hath; to no more but seven hath assigned proper Spheres, and liberty and room to runne wandering through that liquid and subtle Air, which from here below diffuseth it self even to the Firmament. But if all had been assigned their proper periods and re­volutions; whereas now the World to make room for seven only is so vast: what would it be, if so many millions of Stars had been consigned their proper Circles, and proportionate Spheres? The self-same do worthy VVriters, in composing Books. Determinate Matter is that to which they give place, and as it were Sphere, and re­volution, handling and discussing it as they please, at large: But in as much as they permit it not to dilate hither, and thither; I will call them in this respect, fixed Stars of sublime thoughts, and lofty conceits; able to replenish as it were, a great Heaven, a large Volume; when they find Spirits and Intelligences; that know how to manage them as is requisite. He that in this manner robs from others, theives happily, takes little, adds much, makes all his own. He hurts not an Author that takes from him a spark to make it a Sun. It is with profit neverthelesse of him that took it, that of a [Page 172] little neglected seed he forms a great and mighty Tree. And much to his Honour: since that its the VVork of a grand VVit, upon a few hints, of some naked words; to work double counterpoints of sublime discourses. Upon the simple track of an Her­cules's foot; to form, as did Pythagoras; all the intire masse of a body, composed to the exact proportion of all its parts.

LASCIVIOUSNESSE.
The unworthy Profession of Lasci­vious Poetry.

SAint Jerome, that brave Lion; that from the Cave of Bethlehem made the roarings of his voice to be heard through all the World; to the terrour of Heresie, and astonishment of Vice; omitted not to give a shake to the licenti­ous Lasciviousnesse of Poets; that masking the Stars with unchast Images; envious ca­lumniators; and a thousand times worse than the Giants of Phlegra: they have as­saulted Heaven not with stones, but with [Page 173] the wickedness of the Earth. In cap. 5 Amos. Non debemus sequi fabulas Poëtarum, ridicula, ac portentosa mendacia, quibus etiam coelum infamare conan­tur, & mercedem stupori inter sydera collocare.

And to say the truth; those are worthy of the anger of Heaven, and Earth, ‘Quorum carminibus nihil est, Man. nisi fabula coelum.’

Were not the Lascivious thefts of Jupiter sufficiently manifested to the World with other Lights; but that they must shine among the Stars? Did it not suffice that they were published to all the Earth: in Marble, in Brasse, in Pictures, in publick Scenes, unlesse also moreover they had gi­ven them the Heavens for a Theater, the Stars for Representors, and the World for Auditors: And afterwards to tell you that Jupiter from Heaven sent his Thunder-bolts against the Earth, guilty of those vices, of which Heaven was the Master? An Adul­terous Calista hath the Stars of the Pole; and makes a double guide, because in directs by Sea, and shipwracks by Land; whilest shi­ning from thence above; it seemes to teach the Chast to be happily Lascivious; there being a Jupiter sound, that remunerates A­dultery with Stars.

[Page 174]
Sic Ariadnaeus stellis Coelestibus ignis
Additur.
Pruden. contra Cym l. 1
Hoc pretium noctis persolvit. Honore
Liber, ut aethereum meretrix illuminet axem.

From such Constellations of obscenity, what other influences, then Lascivious; can redound to the Earth?

Architas, desiring to speak in publick a word none of the modestest; in calling it to his lips, it appeareth so unworthy to be in­graven by the tongue of a Man; that not to defile himself with it, he took for tongue a Cole: as more agreeable to the matter, worthy of fire; and with it not so much writing, as blotting, upon the surface of a wall; either exprest, or hinted it. Oh! the golden Tongues of the Stars: whilest the night charms all the World to silence, the better to attend: of what speak they? and what teach they? They publish those mis­deeds with the language of light in Heaven, which for shame would conceal themselves with darknesse on Earth.

But I wish that only the Ancient Poetry of Gentilisme was guilty of this; and not exceeded by the modern of Christians; that not in depainting the Stars, with imaginary figures, of dishonest memorials; but in ex­pressing [Page 175] in paper and which is worse, im­printing in the mind, the Acts themselves; so happily or rather unhappily busieth it self.

There wants not to the Poetry of these times its Ovids; that subjecting Parnassus to Ida; the Lawrels to the Mirtles, the the Swans to the Doves; and Apollo to Cupid: make the Virgin Muses publick strumpets. So to these Ovids, there should not want Augustus's for Mecaenas's; and for a refri­geration of their too burning Loves; the Snows of Scythia, and the Ice of Pontus. And herein now a-dayes the evil is so epi­demical: that from the antecedent of being a Poet, this consequence seemes to follow of being Lascivious: as Antisthenes from the profession of Ismenia, took that conse­quence; Si bonus Tibicen est, ergo, malus homo est.

Who would not have sworn, that Poe­try coming from the Gentiles, to Christi­ans; should have done, as the Spartan Venus; which passing the Eurotas, said to them, that if they would have her company, they must break their Looking-glasses, deface their Bracelets, divest the Whores; and not only clothed herself with modesty; but armed herself with bravery: and seemed rather a Warlick Pallas, than a Lascivious Venus? Yet, [Page 176] that which is yet worse; to that liberty of Lascivious writing; to which here­tofore was given banishment for a punish­ment: honours are now conferr'd for a re­ward.

We advance as high as Heaven, and amongst the Stars adore those Lyres, of the modern Orpheusses; that have opened Hell; not to draw thence a condemned Euridice; but to couduct thither a world of innocents. Their Books go through all the Earth: spread through every Climate; become Citizens of every place; and are with great diligence translated, that they may speak in all Languages: as if for fear the Virgin VVorld should want Ravishers, they wonld disperse through every Climate, incentives of Lust.

They bear in their Frontispices, the titles of the Grandees, to whose name they were by the Authors dedicated: and by that means passe so much the more freely; by how much the more they are defended. Thus many times, those come to be the Protectors of Impurity, that should be its Judges; Ter. con­tra Marc. li. 1. c. 2. prostrating their names, and au­thorities to unworthy Uses: as the Barba­rians of Scythia; that whilst they are Lasci­viously imployed in their Carts, Suspendunt de [Page 177] jugo pharaetras indices, ne quis intercedat: Ita nec armis erubescunt.

VVere Hyppocrates now living, that com­plained of the Publick Laws, which assign­ing no punishment to Ignorant Physicians; In lege. permitted them to be Homicides: Discunt enim (said that other) periculis nostris, & ex­perimenta per mortes agunt. Pinius li. 19. c. 2 Medicoque tan­tùm hominum occidisse impunitas summa est. VVhat would he say, where the being a publick compounder of poison; so much the more dangerous by how much the more pleasant; makes him not to forfeit his head, but to merit a Crown?

But if in like manner as Lucian, made the infamous tongue of the Pseudologist, re­count with anger and regret, the sordid offices, in which he was basely imployed; we might hear the murtherous Pens of so many Lascivious VVriters, to relate one by one, the obscenities, by committing of w ch they were insentives, in the hearts of such, who with too great an intensenesse read their venemous writings: would there be a man that would inrich them with costly rewards; that would honor them with these applauds; fit only for a super-humane ex­cellence? Sen. qu. nat.

Lesse criminal was that libidinous Hostius [Page 178] that using his Mirrours in abominable spe­culations, ea sibi osten [...]abat, quibus abscon­dendis nulla satis alta nox est. But to conclude; Sibi osten [...]abat. The Dragons that being poisonous, keep themselves secluded in their subteranean Dens, are not judged so faulty; that we should therefore go hunt them out, and slay them. VVhen they come abroad, to infest the Air with their breath: there is none that being able to slay them, will suffer them to live. To publish to the eyes of all the VVorld Ea, quibus abscondendis nulla satis alta nox est; and that so much the worse, by how much the more exquisite is the Pen, that delineates it: and the art seems of grea­ter perfection, Plinius li. 34. c. 5 whilest according to the An­cient painting of the Greeks it is wrought, Nihil velando: and to [...]ind a reward of that, to which there cannot be found a chastise­ment grievous enough; is not this a miracle of humane, (I know not which to call the least evil) folly; or with more reason, malignity?

It is still infamous for a man to assume the habit and face of a woman? and to trans­form a mans self, not into the habit, but into the profession of an over-grown Hagge; Bawde to all the most closely contrived ob­scenities: is this honorable? is this a life worthy of Statues, and Lawrels?

The weak excuses of obscene Poets.

BUt let us hear, the Apologies that these make, in defence of their impure Books they print; that pre­tend their Fury from the Torch of Cupid▪ shewing themselves more Fooles, than Poets. Hear their first Apology.

That facetious and merry Poems; Minut. in Octav. (thus apud eos tota impuritas vocatur Urbanitas) how­beit they only entertain their Readers, with the de­light of fiction, and the sweetnesse of Verse, in thoughts of Love; yet in the end all is but in thought: whereupon the pleasure they give the Reader, is more speculative, and of the mind; than practical, and of the sense.

‘I would here have you by way of an­swer take notice of those two unfort [...]nate Sisters; that the first time they read a fa­mous Tragi-comoedy of the like nature, newly published in print; became so good proficients in impurity, that they present­ly set up School: converting their house into a Stews, and divulging themselves for VVhores. Of so many married peo­ple, as heard the said pastoral recited, [Page 180] (and it is the authentick observation of many ages) whereas they came chast; there was none but went thence conta­minated with dishonesty: and practising that loose liberty of Love in such as please them; (of which they there heard the precepts, and saw the examples) disco­vered unfaithfulnesse; and with the dead Adulterers, from the feigned insentives of a Tragi-comoedy; bore away the true Exit of a Tragoedy but all Europe, and all the World; as farre as these Books have been dispersed; how many variations of Scaenes, how many deplorable Catastro­phies have they seen; while mindes that for the prize of Virgin purity warred in candidnesse with the Angels; having drunk in sorcery and poyson, from the golden Cup of inmodest Poetry; have for ever after, had under humany shapes, brutish manners? In the first perusal they lose the virginity of their eyes; De vitio epudos. and as one whose name I know not said in Plutarch of the impudent: Verte­runt pupillas virgines in meretrices: next that of the mind, after which the flesh as having lost the salt that should season it putrefies.

Saint Augustine complains of Homer, the first Patron of fabulous Poets; that having feigned the gods, some Homicides, some [Page 181] Thieves, some Adulterers; he had made Sin a Divine property, & thereby unawares insinuated it into the approbation of the VVorld: Lib. I. seeing, Quisquis ea fecisset, non ho­mines perditos, Confess. cap. 16. sed coelestes Deos videbatur imi­tatus. But these, that putting their tongues in the mouthes of Poetick Persons; teach Nature to be two imperfect, which is so in­clinable to the pleasures of Love; whilst the Law inhibits the procuring of them: or the Law to rigid and unjust, in interfering with Nature. These, that to expugn the constant honesty of Virgins, put them in mind, That beauty fadeth with years; and with the beauty all of amiable is lost for which others court them: That its in vain ingray haires to wish for that, which in youth is refused: That to a life so short one Love is not sufficient: That honesty is no­thing else but an Art of appearing honest, &c. These pestilent Doctrines; these poy­sons extracted from the wit, distilled from the hand, let fall from the Pen of a Chri­stian, Qui soli uxori suae masculus nascitur, saith Tertullian; and cupiditate procreandi aut unam scit, aut nullam, saith Happy Minutius: what other effect have they, but only to ren­der sin so much the more facile, by how much they perswade the belief, that this is [Page 182] rather a crime (not to say Law) of nature, than a vice of the will? Age wils it; example teacheth it; occasion perswades it; weak­nesse excuses it; let it suffice, that circum­spection act it. And is this only to delight the thoughts, and to incite abstract and Pla­tonick, not Epicurean Love? VVould (I will not say an Elius Verus, and Idolater of the writings of Ovid de arte amandi; but) a Beast, say any other; if he had the rules of Learning, and Art of Poetry?

Nor is that material which they alledg, that these lessons and examples are given by feigned persons. That which perswades, is not the quality of the Counsellor, but his reason; not the person, but the fact. And besides, what are the persons of Poetry, but only as the Caverns of Mountains; that re­verberate the Echo? The voice is the Au­thors, although others pronounce it; as the writing is the hands, although the paper expresse it. Love disguized like Ascanius did no lesse inflame the unhappy Queen; than if he had been in his true shape, and not concealed under a forreign habit.

For, if we will be judged according to experience, great Mistresse of Truth; she by daily practice shews that in reading others Loves, we learn our own; That com­ [...]assion [Page 183] to the misadventnres of such as are rejected; becomes a means to facilitate our surrender at the like request. That that, which in feigned persons is condemned as cruelty, and obduratnesse of a mind to averse to such as love; in our selves is found to m [...]li [...]ie the heart upon the like occasion. Whereby, the [...]inder being applied to the Steel; there is no more wanting, but a blow of an encounter, a salute, a glance; to strike fire.

We soften our own hearts, in others flames: we imprint in our minds the seal of those affections, that others fictiously ex­presse in themselves: Lib. I. there is only one Au­gustine, that hath with teares bewail'd the feigned disasters of the forsaken Dido: Confess. cap. 13. these are the ordinary effects, that Poetry daily accasioneth, with its Scaenes, and Obcene Books. And though sometimes, when we are involved in Love, we are ignorant of others affections; we love yet, an I know not what of unknown in others: we love as that foolish Boy in the Fable; that from a vain Image taking real love.

Quid videat nescit,
Metam.
sed quod videt uritur illo.

I blush with Clemens Alexandrinus, to re­member [Page 184] here the two Venus's of Cyprus, In pro­treptico Ad Gen­tes. and Gnidos; that of Ivory; this of Marble: Sta­tues dead in themselves, but for others lust to lively. I only add the Epiphomena of this Author; for that is to be understood of Poetry, which he saith of the graving of such like Statues lasciviously naked: Tan­tum ars valuit ad decipiendum, quae homines amori deditos illexit in barathrum!

The other defence of Lascivious Compo­sures is: That such Poems have no more of evi but the appearance: That these are vizards of Al­legories, that cover the sense of most admirable moral Phylosophy; sauced with the hony of fabu­lous inventions; that they may for their savory cooking be the more easily swallowed. Thus by an­cient custome, the Laws in Candia ordained that they should comprise their instructions, to their children, in Musical measures; and a great part of the Divine Law, was put into verse by David, in the Poems of the Psalms; [...] Ps. 1. Ut dum suavitate carminis mulcitur auditus (said St. Augu­stine) divine sermonis pariter utilitas infe­ratur. Werefore they may write in the frontis­piece of their Poems that Terzet of Dante,

Ye soules induc'd with souud intelligence,
Observe the hidden lessons that do lye
Veil'd up in their mysterious Poetry:

[Page 185] and with these the Poets, Max. Tyr. ser. 29. to such as well regard them, be Phylosophos, nomine Poëtas, qui invidiosam rem ad eam artem perduxerunt, quae maximè populum demulceat.

Now did you ever hear a fiction more Poetical, a lie more solemn than this? The inverters of Morality would be taken for true masters of it.

Et simulant Curios cum Bacchanalia scribant.

Such a lie might well have fitted Pompey; when in his Theater, which he had erected for the representing of the most Lascivious Spectacles; because he would not suppresse it, Ter. d [...] spect. cap. 10. Quasi morum lanienam, he there dedi­cated a Chappel to Venus; cui subjicimus, inquit, gradus spectaculorum. Ita damnatum, & damnandum opus Templi titulo praetexuit, ac dis­ciplinam superstitione delusit. But now a-dayes the World is not so deprived of judgment, but that they know, that certain Allegories, which others, (thanks to her self) apply to this Poetry; (Allegories, which how ever they are wyer-drawn, yet do they not at­tein to the covering of those immodesties, which are read in them) were not the Mo­del by which the Poem was composed; nay, never entered into the Authors thought: [Page 186] Chimaera's are they, not Allegories; and unprofitable endeavours of such, as would convert obscenity into a mystery.

The Table of Cebes is one thing; to trace the intricate avenues of whose Labyrinth, it requires the Clew of an Old Interpreter; that so a stranger not understanding, as he said, the Aenigma'es of that Sphinx, meet not with death where he expected benefit: The modern Poems another, which stand in need more of a Sphinx, to put them into Aenigma; than of an Oedipus, to interpret them.

Yet, all this while I deny not, but that some Ancients, to conceal from the eyes of the vulgar the miseries of their Theology: hid them, (as treasures within the Sileny,) under the Fables, which they received for Verities. Howbeit, as there remains nothing of the mysteries of the Egyptian Sages, but only their Images; Bats, Apes, Owles: heretofore learned Hierogliphicks, now un­fortunate Reliques; which alone are taken from the ancient Pyramids: so of the an­cient Theology of the Gentiles, there re­mains no more to the memory of the World, but the Adulteries, Thefts, Homi­cides of the gods: Images two unworthy of any subserviency, in the displaying the [Page 187] mysteries of Divinity. But the Poets now a-dayes have no occasion for, or thought of this. And if they should, they would be no lesse imprudent than impure: taking away directly contrary to the end pretended: namely, reciting, to infuse good manners, obscene Fables; apter far to extirpate virtue where it already hath been implanted: which would be (as saith the Theologist Nazianzen) per scopulos ducere a dlittus. Orat. 3. contra Julian. There­fore it needeth not that they clothe the Wolves like Sphepheards, and the Lasci­vious Poets, like Moral Phylosophers.

The third defence is that they say, they intend no mans hurt: in their writings, but their own honour. Their Books bear in their frontispieces, written in Capital letters, Praefat. Cent. the saying of Ausonins, Cui hic ludus noster non placet, ne legerit: aut cum legerit obliviscatur: aut non obli­tus ignoscat. So that he who falleth must blame himself as weak, not the Poet; which composed not the Book, nor published it, to offend the Rea­der. What harm is their in the stones, if such as are of glasse go to justle with them? He that can­not fight, let him not Arm himself: he that is not well provided for a storm, let him not ingulfe him­self in the danger of it. The Reader should be a Bee, that gathereth the hony of ingenious styles of writing, from the imitation of Poetical forms [Page 188] of speech; not a Spider, that sucketh the poyson of Lasciviousnesse. Even in Holy Scripture we meet with the Incest of Ammon: the Adultery of David: the detestable uncleanesse of Sodome. The finger of God writ them; nor are they cul­pable, because some may draw thence examples of sinning; relishing the fact, more than they respect the punishment. Therefore, that some decline in their Virtues, by reading a Book, compiled onely with an intent at the advancements of the Wit; this is the crime, not of the innocent Author, but of the incautulous Reader.

Quam sapiens argumentatrix sibi videtur igno­rantia humana! saith Tertullian, upon such an­other occasion. Did you ever see So­phismes, better couch'd in Syllogismes? I thought at first, that I my self should have been perswaded by them: ‘For, (seeing that that which is not directly intended, cannot render another culpable:) the sin is not a sin; we not intending in the least the incommodity of the crime, but only the pleasure, or commodity of the action.’ These are Masters of their profession. But do they not desire that, which they say they desire not: whilst in the mean-time crafti­ly they attempt all the means, by which it is atteinable: so that if they intend not o­therwise, why do they attempt otherwise? [Page 189] Suppose this very thing were the Scope of some Poets: to excite with the delectation of Fable, and Verse, the insentives to lust: could they do it more handsomely, or more efficaicously? And when they indited were they either so stupid, or so blind, as not to perceive the same? And can they be said not to desire that, which in so forceable manner they effectually desire? Nor may that be applied to their purpose, which Ter­tullian speaks of Women Lasciviously at­tired: Quid alteri periculo sumus? Quid alteri concupiscentiam importamus? De cultu foem. c. 2. Perit ille tua for­ma, si concupiscit; tua facta es gladius illi.

Even in the primitive ages of the Church certain Christians, which before their Bap­tisme were by profession Carvers: desired, it might be lawful for them to make as be­fore, and to sell Statu's of Jove, of Mars, of Venus; and they defended the fact, saying: ‘That they intended not others sin, but their own profit: To keep themselves alive, not to make others offend. That their Statues were worshipped: was the sin of the Idolatry, not the fault of the Sculpture. We live according to the Laws of Christians; and labour according to the Rules of Art; in what then do we sin?’ Our Poets, to defend themselves in [Page 190] a common cause; would give sentence in favour of these. But these, and those, are condemned, and that justly by Tertullian; and their hands convicted of being Manus Idolorum matres, and declared to be Manus praecidendas. He makes them guilty of Sa­crilege; Priests of Idolatry; nay, more than Priests; De Idol. cap. 2. Cum per te (saith he) Dii habeant Sacer­dotes.

The good use of bad Books.

TO reclaim the Spartans from Ebriety Lucurgus the Law-giver, (in this particular without Law) killed, and extirpated all the Vines. And the remedy was worse than the malady; just as if we should pull out our eyes, to avoid the sight of our deformity. He ought rather, saith Plutarch, to have carried water, and made fountains their where the Vines grew; and to have corrected Bacchus with the Nymphs; a mad god, with many Sages. The same would they do that to take out of the World the mischief, that ill Books occasion, would take all Books out of the VVorld. These are extream Remedies; [Page 191] which as the Father of Physicians teacheth, would not be used, but in the cases of extre­mity, and when there is no other help.

There are many Books, in which as in the head of the Pulp- [...]ish (that which Plutarch saith of Poetry) there is some-thing good, De aud. Poetis. and some-thing bad. The danger is for those that are as that Ancient Cato Helluo libro­rum so greedy; that without picking, they swallow the good and the bad: whereupon afterwards they sustein some incommodity. I give you leave, saith Augustine, to make a prey or booty of the Books of evil writers; De Do­ctrin. Christ. but in the same manner as the Israelites did upon the Houses of the Aegyptians; where they took the Vessels of Gold, but not the Idols, although they were also of Gold. Sharpen, as the Hebrews did the Sithe of your Wit at the Hones of the Philistines: 1 Sam. 13. v. 19▪ 20. but mowe not in their Feilds; freeing the Harvest, and the Sithe, from all suspition; for they have more Weeds than Corn.

He that hath good eyes, sees exposed in the Books of the Ingenious things as va­rious, as heretofore were shewn by the Witty Vlisses, when in the disguize of a Mer­chant, he Displayed a thousand VVomans trifles before the Virgins of Scyros; with the fortunate invention of a wise Knight, to the [Page 192] end he might discover, and gain to the VVars Achilles, whom his timerous mother had hid among those Virgins, under a wo­mans habit. The successe was, that whilst some of them run to the Mirrours, others to the Tablets, to the Bracelets, to the Rings; Achilles, remembering himself, betook him to a Sword, which was put amongst those Femenine trinkets, for the same purpose, and with that discovered, and as overcome by Vlisses, he yeilded himself, and agreed to be his Companion in the Trojan Expedition. In the same manner ought we in reading of Books, to deport our selves with a carriage nobly Masculine, that disdaineth and avoid­eth what ever savoureth of Femenine; and bend our desire, and put our hands, to only such things as are worthy of us.

Even in this did Alexander shew himself like himself, that is, Great; when being offered the Lute of Paris, to which he had so often sung the beauties of Helen, and his own Loves; he vouchsafed it not so much as a look: but in its stead desired that which Achilles played upon in the Cave of old Chy­ron, with his hands still reeking in the blood of the new-kild Tygers, and Lions.

But its not alone sufficient in the reading of dangerous Books to have a good end, if [Page 193] we have not also a good Method; so that, in reading them we be so circumspected, and wary, as if we were to go ‘Per ignes Suppositos cineri doloso.’

St. Basil ingeniously evinceth it where he saith, Homil. de util. ex lib. Gent. cap. 1. ‘That we must never give our minds; as the Helm up into the hand of the Au­thor we read, for him to turn us at his will, and steer us at his pleasure: Keep a loof from the Cramp-fish that his vene­mous frigidity seize you not; lest if other­wise he fasten upon you, and render you stupid and insensible; he make you his prey. Herbs (pursues Basil) as sweet as they be, if they be mixt with Henbane & Hair; Flowers as fair as they seem, if they conceal under them Vipers, and Aspes; would be gathered with a hand more cautelous, than curious. By how much the more the danger is concealed by so much the more is it to be feared. Laugh­ter in the mouth, and flattery in the face, are the semblances that maske treasons.’

It is not only in the Ring of Demosthenes, of Cleopatra, Plini [...] li. 33. c. [...] of Annibal; but in Books also, that the poysons are concealed under Jew­els: nor are they therefore the lesse mor­tal, [Page 194] for being the more precious. Those sub­lime Wits, like the Heavens, enriched with as many Stars, as are the goodly, and lofty conceits which resplend in their writings; should never leave us so secure, but that in our l [...]ction of them, we should use much su­spension and caution; since it oft eveneth in Books as in Heaven; that the fairest Stars, compose the most deformed figures: whence in the study of them the advice is necessary, which the Sun gave to Phaëton, still to keep his eye on his way, and his hand strait on his reines, since even in travelling among the Stars, ‘Per insidias iter est, 2 Met. formasque ferarum.’

Here the advertancy of the Dogs of E­gypt, serveth to our purpose; that drink the waters of Nylus running, nor are they so earnest to quench according to custome their thirst; but that they more fear to sa­tiate the hunger of the Crocodiles. Here also let me insert the cautelousnesse of the Eagle, which when it chaseth a poysonous Dragon.

Occupat adversum, ne saeva retorqueat ora.

[Page 195] All this, when the Books are such that there may be profit extracted from them, by those that read them; and profit without preju­dice by those that deliberately read them. Otherwise if they are either of that kind, of which may be averred what Tertullian said of the ancient Spectacles; De spect. cap. 7. Quorum summa gratia de spurcitia plurimum concinnata est; or replenished with poysonous Doctrine, and pestilential Opinions: we should not wish (as the Comick sayes) ex arbore pulchra stran­gulari. Aristoph What? If this, and the other Lasci­vious Poet should not have composed and published his Poems, could not I know how to be a Poet? and may not I say as sick Pompey, when the Physician prescribed him for supper by way of restorative a Ma­vis, adding (since that it was out of season) that Lucullus could help him to one, as pre­serving them all the year, Quid? said Pompey (with a disdainful look) Nisi Lucullus luxu­riaret, non viveret Pompeius?

VVith such Books whence nothing may be extracted but poyson, and pestiferous do­cuments; we should do as Crates the Theban did with the money, arising upon the sail of his goods; casting it into the Sea, and there­with saying, Ite: perdo vos, ne perdere à vobis. And just so Origen, and after him St. Ambrose [Page 196] called the mischievous Doctrines of fertile wits in the language of David, Divitias pecca­torum.

The songs of the Syrens are sweet and me­lodious: Nor are the Remorra's so power­ful in staying the Ships when they grapple them with their teeth, as they in enchanting them; so that without casting Anchor, or striking sail, as if they were run a-ground, they remain immoveable.

Delatis licet huc incumberet aura carinis
Implessentque sinum ventide puppe ferentes,
Claud.
Figebat vox una ratem.—

But what ensues? after the song comes sleep; and after the sleep death. Thus they only enjoyed so much, as was requisite for sleep, so much they slept as was sufficient to die.

Nec dolor ullus erat, mortem dabat ipsa voluptas.

There is no better escape from these perils, than by the stopping our eares to their chan­tings, and enchantings; using for that pur­pose the famous wax of Vlisses. Cassiod. lib. 2. epist. 40. Qui cogita­vit felicissimam surditatem, ut quam vincere in­telligendo non poterat, melius non advertendo [Page 197] superaret. No lesse should we do with these enchanting Syrens of Books; pleasant its true, but for the most part pernitious; the which both because unprofitable, and be­cause prejudicial, August. Nescire quàm scire meliùs est.

Who will drink Cyrces poyson, for the Cups being of Gold and of Pearl? Who out of the greatnesse of their curiosity, would behold in the Shield of Pallas, the head of Medusa, if the sight of it cost them a meta­morphosis into stone; which to become, Satis est vidisse semel? Claud. How irrational both in honesty & conscience (not to speak of the shamelesse liberty of the bad) is the too much affiance of the simply good; Gigant. that with a pretence of polishing the wit, by the mirrour of such kind of Books: to draw the riches of precious conceits, from the trea­suries of so Learned Authors; do as those that in taking the Jems out of the head of the Dragon, drink the venom and poyson. They run at the songs, and are caught in the snare. They become desirous of certain Spirits that so disorder the mind in taking them in, that they lose their Senses there­by.

He that travails in dust, or dirt, howbeit he treads lightly, alwayes reteines some [Page 198] filthinesse on his feet: and even the Stars, saith Pliny, which, (notwithstanding that they are Stars, that is to say, the pure sub­stance of Heaven, mingled and consolidated with light;) in regard they are nourished with Terrene humours; sordid Aliment, which they exhale from here below: they become spotted, and deformed: Thus (though without any reason for it) doth Pliny hold. Lib. 2. cap. 9. Masculas enim non esse aliud quàm terrae raptas cum humore sordes. This indeed is true, that minds, although of Coelestial pro­fessions, and lives; if they diet themselves with sordid humours, imbibed from Petro­nius, from Apuleius, from Ovid; and besides many others, from some Poets in our Lan­guage worse than all the rest; they will con­tract impurity at their hearts; with a hazard of conceiving desires like to the objects they behold; as the Sheep of Jacob did at the sight of the party-coloured Rods, whose Lambs were gravid again, with the same devise of many-coloured spots.

Is there any want of Books, of lesse dan­ger, and equal delight and utility to one of a sound Palate [...] VVho would sound the Flute, said Alcibiades; should they see the wry mouthes, and the bladder-cheeks that they deformedly make; when they may have the [Page 199] Lute, and the Gittern, which afford more delight, without causing any deformity? And with that he threw them away: nor was there any in Athens that would from thence-forth use them. Books which make you Monsters; and transform the beauty of Gods Image, imprinted in your Soules; into a Beastly and Brutish deformity: to what end are they read? if there be so many others of equal pleasure, and of greater pro­fit? Drink not therefore the dregs of im­purest Authors, as Galato with an ingenious invention, depainted many Poets, the imi­tators, or thieves of Homer; that with open mouth received that which he vomited: if els-where there is Nectar without Lees; and so much more sweet, Aelian. lib. 13. cap. 22. var. hist. by how much the more pleasant, the cleanly Viands of the Mind are, than the sluttish offals of the Sense: at whose Table much more melo­diously than at that of the Queen of Tyre,

By Jopas that new- Phoebus is exprest
In Robes of Lovely yellow bravely drest,
Virgil.
(With charming Looks,
Aen. 1. sub sine.
and Scepter of pure Gold)
Heav'ns Miracles, and Motions, which the old
World-bearing Atlas to Alcydes told:
[Page 200] He sings the Moons obliquely Reg'lar ways,
Which her become, and oft eclips Sols Rays:
How men and beasts at first were made, & how
Raines, Winds, and Lightnings are produced now:
The subject of his song in the next strain.
Is of the Bears, Crow, Hyades, and Wain:
And why the Vernal-dayes to th' Ocean fly
So swifily, and the nights so leasurely.

A paranetical reprehension, of the Writers of obscene Poems.

HEar me, ô ye Lucifers of the Earth: Did God endue you with a wit full of lofty conceits, and an acute fancy; to the end you should turn the point of it ingratefully against himself? Did he instruct you to manage the Pen with ap­plause, to the end you make thereof a Dart to transfix him in his honour? Did God bestow upon you Angelical minds, to have you prove enemies like the Devils?

Tell me not, The vain of our genius is good o [...]ly at these Theams. I will say to you that which Tertullion said of the Israelites, Malu­ [...]stis alium, & saepe, quàm coelum fragrare. [Page 201] The clarity of your wits, which might shine as benevolent Stars: you have made lights of rotten wood: compounded of putrefaction and corruption. Grant it to be true, that you are good for nothing but Poetry. Yet, to write Lascivious Poetry, was it the necessity of the Wit, or the vice of the Will? S. Basil hom. 12. de lib. Ethn. It sufficeth (as Pythagoras did with a Lascivious Lutanist) that you alter the tune of your Muses Lyre, and change a Lascivious Lydian, into a Grave Dorick, in­stead of exciting in others, affections and motions of Lascivious passions; to represse them.

But, if still you are enamoured upon a Strumpet Muse; and tainted with that which you call a Genius, or humour of un­chast versifying; I shall say of you, and that with more reason, what Lactantius said of Leucyppus the Phylosopher the first inventor of Atomes, and defender of Chance, De ira Dei c. 10. Quanto melius fuerat tacere, quàm in usus tàm miserabi­les, tàm inanes, habere linguam! Is it not better to have no vain of Poetry; than to have a vain of vomiting venom and poyson? A prudent Emperour would never consent, that his Wife should drink wine; although the Physicians swore to him, that there was no other way to make her of barren that she [Page 202] was to become fruitfull. That discreet Prince esteemed the remedy, worse than the disease: and said, Malo Uxorem sterilem quàm Vinosam. O how much better would this other saying sound in your mouth, Ped. apud Aeneam. Malo Musam, Syl. li. de reb. Al. ph. Sterilem quàm Lascivam. Did I not know any other Language, than that of an irrational Creature; I would rather choose to be a dumbe Man, than a speaking Beast.

And what gain you, when you spend your Wits, & consume your age and life to pub­lish a work to the World; (which suppose it should be granted Immortal) if for the same you shall be applauded on Earth; and tor­mented under the Earth; praised where you are not, and tormented where you shall eternally be? The Horace's, the Catulluss's, the Ovids, the Gallio's, the Martiall's; (to omit those of our own, of a holier Religion, but of a prophaner Poetry;) what availes it thē that they remain yet to the light of pu­blick Fame; if in the mean-time they remain buried in the darknesse of Hell: & for every particle of that obscenity w ch they writ, they are tormented there below; whilest here, without there knowledge, they are for the same unprofitably applauded?

Suppose that after many years study, your Pen should send forth a VVork of im­mortal [Page 203] merit; (in which notwithstanding Pauci quos aequus amavit Jupiter) of that glory, which is the proper and legitimate reward of the labours of Heroick VVits, you must promise to your selves no other share, than the least; I mean that of the vulgar, or of the vicious: in as much as men of wisdome and judegment (to whose eares Soloecismus mag­nus, S. Hier. & vitium est turpe quid narrare,) will rather abominate you, as cankers of civil conversation, and wholsom customes: nor will the misimployed virtue of your VVits, appear otherwise to them, than the immea­surable, but impious strength of Giants: who are not commended as mighty, be­cause they can dig up Mountains, and heap thē a top of one another; but are condemned as irreligious, because they therewith pre­tended to assault Heaven, and pull Jupiter out of his Throne.

But if nothing else will perswade you: be­hold God descending to the uncleanness of a Sta­ble; to the miseries of poverty; to the inconve­niences of obscurity; to the scorns of mockers; to the calumny of detractors; to the sale of a slave; to the condemnation of a Criminal; to the death of a Thief! All blisters under the scourges; all blood, amidst the thorns; all confusion, in his nakednesse; all anguish, on the Crosse! Now [Page 204] set him before you; and ask him, for whom he took so long a voyage, and at so long stages, as from Heaven to Calvary? For whom he dispended so many teares, so much sweat, and blood? Had this noble Merchant in all this a design of other gain than of Soules? Pretendeth he any other from us; requested he any other of his Father; than to have us for his imitators in life, and companions in glory; Now put your selves in competition with God; and behold the dis­proportionate unworthinesse of this comparison. He to save Soules, did what he could; you what you know, to damn them. What prognostica­tions make you of your selves? What faces will you have to appear before your Judg as guilty; whilest that as many as have been lost by your means; and in the Volumes of ages to come, shall be shewn, after these, to have perished through your occasion; shall exalt their horrid yellings, from the deepest pit of Hell, against you? What defence will you have for your selves, being to answer for the crimes of others? howbeit they are not so much others as your own; since you laid the stumbling-blocks to those fals, you sowed the seed to those fruits of Death.

There is not that man living on the earth, that Lucifer beholds with a better eye, and observes, and preserves, with greater care; than he that busieth himself in infusing from [Page 205] his brain, into the golden Cup of an Inge­nious Book, the pest of error, or poyson of impure Poetry. One of these alone suffi­ceth to ease half the Devils of the trouble of tempting: for a mischievous Book, con­tervailes a hundred Devils. Job. Here Behemoth sleepeth in secreto calami, in locis humentibus, neither is there any necessity of his contri­buting to the fall of men; where the way is so glib, and slippery, the feet easily slide, and the supports deceive them.

Tymon the Athenian hated all men, he loved one onely Alcibiades; but to love him was to hate all: because he fore-saw by his incli­nations, that he would be the ruin of many, and should become a disturber of all Greece. And those true Misanthropii, there below; if there be any men that they hug as friends, and imbrace as dear unto them; they are those, that with Books of immortal dura­tion, and mortal operation, are to fight for many ages against I leaven; to expugne ho­nesty in many brests, and to enrich their kingdom with many Souls.

These Truths discerned with the lights of reason, and faith by a famous Poet; (as I hear from a person of his familiar acquain­tance) they made him often-times startle for horrour, and almost swound for grief; [Page 206] and so far transported him, that he took up the Book which he himself had composed to behold it Tanquam Orbis Terrarum Pha [...] ­tontem (as Tyberius called Caligula) whence as having merited a flash of lightning,
Suet. in Cal. 6. 11
he sentenced it to the flames. But no sooner did he reach out his hand to cast it into the fire; but he pulled it in with occult violence of compassion; Love, then bring­ing to his mind, the cold and tedlous nights, of those seven years watching, which he spent in writing it; the great labours of the wit, which there had ex­prest the quintescence of its Art; the harms of his impaired health, enfeebled and worn away by the file of continual study: so that there was not therein a syllable, or verse, that did not cost him some part of his life: The publick desire of the World, longing to see it: The glory, which the merit of a Work of that singular Nature, did promise him: Alas! These were Spels which shook his hand, stupified his arm, and perplexed his heart: whereupon he repented, altering his purpose, and con­demned himself of cruelty, and credulity; and in a posture, as if he would implore mercy and pardon of his Book, he kissed it, hugged it to his breast; and to comfort [Page 207] it after the fright of the fire, he promised it, as before, that it should be published to the light.

God keep you, that you may never be the Father of such a like Book. Albeit you discern its malevolent inclination, and in­famous dispositions; yet to strangle it with your own hand, to tear it in pieces, to con­sume it in the flames; will be an enterprize of that difficulty, as if you were with your own hand to slay a Son, and to rip his Soul out of his heart with your own knife: and the same said Origens Master in Stromati: Libri sunt filii animorum.

The knowledg, and fore-sight, that the publishing it it print, would be to the preju­dice of many, and perdition of your selves; as a Man, as a Christian will sometimes in­fuse horrour into the mind, and chilnesse into the heart; and you will repent to have done that, which cost you so many sighs, so many toils. But in Conclusion, this shall convert to that Remorse of Caesars con­science upon the Banks of Rubicon. You will strive to overcome God, and your selves; and slightly over-passing the inconveniences of others, or your selves; you will proceed with a resolute Jacta est alea. Suet. in Casi [...]c. 23

For my part, if two spectacles should [Page 208] offer themselves to my view; on the one hand aged Abraham, binding his only Isaack as a victime upon the Altar, with a hand as sted­fast, as his heart was intrepidable; and the fire put to the wood of the Sacrifice, and the hand up to fetch the blow upō the throat of the innocent Son; without either by the shivering of the arm, or altering of his coun­tenance, or bedewing of his eyes, giving the least symptomes of a discomposed mind; applying himself with such intensenesse to his Priestly Office, as if he had forgot his paternal relation; or else if he had the affe­ctionate resentments of a Father; it was with more emulation, than compassion of his Son that he slue; although in him he was both Victime and Priest; (for he slue himself no lesse than him, in whom more than himself he lived:) And on the other hand an excellent Authour of a pestilent Book, over-comming the contrasts of his thoughts, of his friends, and of all the Devils in Hell; sacrificing it generously to the flames, with that self-same hand that had syllable by syllable written, and weighed it: cutting off at one blow, the labours of the years past, & the glory of the ages to come; and slaying himself in his issue: losing with a voluntary refusal, that life, which only [Page 209] makes us survive death; I mean, the Fame of succeeding Generations. Of these two spectacles I know not which I should more willingly behold, and perhaps it would appear unto me a lighter matter, at the express command of God; Father of the unborn, and life of the Dead, to slay a Son that was begotten with delight, and may be raised again by miracle: then at the voice, of the un-audable Speech, in which God speaks to the heart; to burn a Book, that in con­ceiving it, in bringing it forth, in bringing it up; cost more pains, than it hath syllables.

What though the love of Glory; and the hopes of obteining a Name of an invincible Soul, moved Brutus to condemn his own Sons to death; being rebels to their Coun­try, and enemies to the publick good? He condemned them as a Consul, not to deli­ver them as a Father, Et exuit Patrem ut Con­sulem ageret. Valerius Max. li. 5. c. 8. His heart suffered him to see tied to the stake, Young-men, of amiable aspect, Ti [...]. Liv. lib. 2. and in a word, Sons. Et qui spectator erat amovendus, eum ipsum Fortuna exactorem supplicii dedit. But he could do no lesse. Who then so obdurated his heart; or who bereaved him of it, for the time; whilest he both commanded, and undauntedly be­held the death of his Sons?

[Page 210] Vicit amor Patriae laudumque immensa Cupido.
Aencid. 6

Is the avidity of glory, able to make Fa­thers Executioners? Where then in one is lost both the Son, & the Glory which from him was expected; how much more he­roical an act is it to kill him: since the power of doing it, was taken from nothing, but from the love of Virtue?

But the hope of ever seeing so happy a Spectacle, is a vanity. Yet I would perswade these, that the excrements, (such especially as favour wholly of brutal) may be pared off, that the Book may remain, if not good, yet at least, not exceeding bad. But also for this they are perfect at that answer, heretofore given to the Senate of Rome, when they were consulting of lesning the Tyber, by branching it, and diverting the Rivers that emptied themselves into it, thereby to se­cure the City from the frequent In-unda­tions, that submerged it, Tacit. Ipsum Tyberim nolle prorsus accolis fluvius orbatum, minore gloria fluere. They will not permit their works to be a drop diminished, a tittle impaired. They say they would seem monstrous being maimed, when as indeed they are Monsters being entire.

DETRACTION.
The inclination of the Genius, and abusive imployment of the Wit to the defaming of others.

WHo would ever imagine that De­traction should be so sweet, that he that had once tasted it should ever after desire it; & as the Lions, which if they have once licked the blood from their pawes, are alwayes after that greedy for it; so likewise he that tasteth the first rellish of slander, hath ordinarily so longing a desire after it, that they become like those that had rather be without a tongue, than without their Jests; and cease to live sooner than to leave jeering. Old age, (when they arrive at it) though it oft­times bereaves the head of wisdom, yet it deprives not the bitter tongue of it stings▪ like as the old thorns, which Winter makes to lose their leaves not their pricks; their ornament, but not their sharpnesse.

These, for the most part, acute of wit, but only to sting; never speak better than [Page 212] when they spake worst; never shine more than when most they burn. All the proofs of their Wits are jeers, and pungent jests: & to become the smarter in biting, they tēter their wits, more than that famous Oratour strove in despight of his lisping tongue to pronounce and expresse the canicular and snarling letter R.

To hear them, how a Menippus, a Zoilus, a Momns will play upon one another, (so inge­niously they do it) it is as if you heard a Mu­sick, but such Musick as that, which Pytha­goras observed to be made, by the blows, and percussions of great Hammers. Their Pens, Plutarc. taken from a Vulture, not from a Swan, like that of the famous Demosthenes, have the ink at one end, and poison at the other: yea, the ink it self is a venom, that impoisons the names which it writeth; whereupon as those that die of poison, they appear wan and black. The sparklings of the wit, which in others are wont to be innocent Lamps of light, not of fire; for delight, not for offence; in them are lightnings, that carry flames on their wings, and death on their points.

There is transfused into their heads the Genius of Lucilius, Plinius qui primus condidit styli nasum. [...] They have in their mouthes the [Page 213] proper tongue of the Ancient Epigramma­tists; namely, Praefat. l. 2. epig. (as Martial defineth it) Ma­lam linguam: nor though their speech be sweet, and copious, can it ever be said, of them, as of the Sweetest Plato, that the Bees put hony in their mouthes; but instead of it a Scorpions egge, or a Spiders venom. In sum; they accustom their hands to the cauterizing instruments like an Anatomist; rather than to the Pen like a Writer; and the more sub­tilly they cut, the more excellent they seem; wounding the living, and tearing in pieces the death.

These detracting Buffoons, unworthy of living amongst Men, as partaking of Beasts; (as was said of Cicero) to gain the applause of a jest, care not to lose the favour of a friend.

Dummodo risum—
Excutiat sibi,
Horat. lib. 1. Sat. 4.
non hic cuiquam parcet amico.

Whereupon they may well be called with the Comick Vulturii; since that Hostesne an Cives comedant parvipendunt. To expresse one of their conceits, they care not though they torment that innocent party upon which it lights. They onely use their eyes to strike their blows home; nor do they care, when it sometimes falls out that they speed as the Eagle; that let a Tortoise fall [Page 214] upon the bald head of a Poet, to break the shell. Thus they take pleasure, in others sufferings; and honour, from others dis­grace: imitating (if he did such a thing) Buonaroti, that crucified a man, thereby to depaint to the life a Crucified Christ. Or rather Nero, that set fire on Rome, to chaunt upon the Tower of Mecaenas, to the sound of his Gittern, in the real wrack of his Coun­try, the feigned conflagration of Troy.

Ah las! too barbarous is that desire of theirs, to appear at others cost, quick-wits; of an acute and nimble brain. Its the cruel custom of the people of Jappoan, to prove the temper of their Scymitars, & the strength of their armes, upon the Carcasses of the condemned. How much worse is it under pretence of a sportive skirmish, to thrust in ones breast a Daggar, no lesse mortal to the reputation of him that receives it, than the wound of a Sword would be to his life; which, as saith Vegetius, Duas uncias adactae mortales sunt. Yet you must know, that the Satyres, Lib. 1. cap. 12. Fathers and Masters of Satyre, are more ugly for being Semi-beasts, than beautiful for being Demi-gods: and in your mordant taunts, that which is ingenious, doth not so much please; but that which is malicious, doth more displease.

[Page 215] Be these the sublime uses, the divine im­ployments, for which Wit was given you? To make it of a King that it is a Tyrant; and of a Conservator of Civil life, a Homi­cide, and Hangman? You appropriate that to your selves, which an Ancient writ a­gainst the cruel Perillus; justly complaining, that he had debased the innocent Art of forming in brasse the Images of gods, and Hero [...]s; unto the making of a Murthering Bull, to be the Executor, or Instrument of the mercilesse sentences of Phalaris. In hoc a simulachris Deorum, Plinius li. 34. c. 8 hominumque de [...]ocaverat, humanissimam artem. Ideo tot conditores ejus elaboraverant ut ex ea tormenta sierent? Itaque una de causa servantur opera ejus, ut quisquis illa videat, oderit manus.

The ordinary punishment of these is to be beloved by none, shunned by many, hated by all: To bring upon themselves the in­famous title of a Satyrist, a Detractor, a Buffoon; who might bear in their fore-heads that ancient Distich, extracted from a Greek Epigram,

Si meus ad Solem statuatur Nasus, hianti
Ores, ben [...] ostendet dentibns hora quota est.

Diogenes, the Band-dog of Cynick Phylo­sophers; [Page 216] had his palace, rather kennel, in a Tub. This was the Heaven, which he re­volved: An Intelligence really worthy of such a Sphere: This the Cave from which he delivered his Oracles, that smelt more of Wine than Truth: This the Chair, where teaching, he undertook to correct others uncomely customes, with a miracle (if he had succeeded so,) that a Butt should re­duce others to themselves, that is wont to make them run besides themselves. What­soever was the doctrine that he taught (which yet was such, that Plato called him, Aelian. lib. 14. cap. 33. var. hist. alterum Socratem sed insanam) nevertheless, because in that nasty and filthy Butt, he mingled the Wine of syncere Phylosophy with the sharp Vineger of a continual male­diction, he had more Scoffers than Scho­lars; and all Athens, lookt upon him as a Dog, and shunn'd him as a mad Man.

And who is there that will hug a Porcupine, since he cannot touch it so warily, but that it will prick him? who would keep com­pany with one, to whom as to the Scorpion, Semper cauda inictu est? Plin. l. 11 cap. 25. VVo would make a friend of a Lion; which then when it neither useth paws nor teeth; hath so sharp a tongue, that even when it licketh it fetcheth blood? Better is it to honour them, that they may [Page 217] not become enemies; sacrificing to them, as the Romans did to the Goddesse Febris; for then they obliege you when they come not neer you; and when they only so far re­member you, as never to think of you.

But it would be so slight a punishment for Detractors, to be onely shunned and avoided; if also they were not persecuted. For although sometimes they are subtle in the interests of their lives, as to know how much it behoves them not to irritate those, that can answer to the Pen with the Sword; and to words, with deeds: but that in the affairs of such they ought to be dumbe, if not blind; taking thereof an example, from certain Northern Cranes, that being to passe Mount Taurus take a stone in their mouthes, to the end they may not with their chatte­ring wake the Eagles there nested: yet its seldom seen, that they are so cunning; but that one time or other, they do that un­awares; which they continually do, either out of a habit, or nature: whereby either they make to themselves [...], as the Silk-worms, a prison with their own mouthes; or pro­voke them in whose power it is to crush the Scorpion, upon the sore it made: bring­ing to mind by their example the truth of that, which Pollio said of Augustus▪ That [Page 218] we ought not Scribere in eum, Macr. li. 2. Sat. cap. 4. qui potest pro­scriber [...].

They will not alwayes meet with such as will give them money to hold their peace; nor such as (following the advice of Alphonsus King of Aragon) will throw to the Cur medicatis frugibus offam, to keep him from barking, or at least from biting.

It was the singular fortune of that Advo­cate in Martial:

Quòd clamas semper,
Lib. 1.
quòd agentibus obstrepis Hel [...].
Epist.
Non facis hoc gratis, accipis ut taceas.

Many times accipiunt, ut taceant: but they receive something, but what I know not, upon which they cease to snarle, so that they are never heard to speake more: which was the reward of that notorious Zoilus; who whether he were burnt alive, or stoned; or crucified, Vitru. in one of these sorts of coyn, he was paid the wages, praef. li. 7 of his aspersions against the Prince of Poets.

He that hath erred in Writing, should not refute his confutation: And he that is ignorant himself, should not undertake to correct, or condemn others.

THere is not a man upon Earth of so clear and Chrystaline a Wit, that in receiving the light of Sapience, doth not cast some shadow; some more, some lesse opacious, and muddy with Igno­rance. Our souls, said a VVise Ancient, (fires of themselves all light, and clarity,) being that they are conjoyned to this grosse matter of our bodies, which they enliven; besides the sloth that attends them, are also obfuscated with foggy vapours; where­upon, like flame confused and intermingled with smoak, they lose in great measure the vivacity of their motion, and the clarity of their light. And from hence is the difficulty in seeking, and incertainty of discerning the Truth. Therefore hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim, of sometimes not hitting the Center, without being therefore expul­sed [Page 220] the Circle of the Learned; like as the Moon, although that it be sometimes Ecli­psed, and darkened, yet she is not for this banished from Heaven.

And to say the truth, they are not to be tolerated, that either vend their own wri­tings, or defend others as Oracles of infalli­ble Truth; as Gold of the twenty-fourth Caract without mixture of errour, without alloy of falcity. As for their own, let them hear St. Ambrose, that very aptly resembles them to Children, to which the love that is born, blinds the judgment; whereupon the better Fathers they are to them, the worse Judges they use to be of them; S. Ambr. Vnum­quemque fallunt sua scripta, & Authorem praete­reunt. Atque ut fil [...]i etiam deformes delectant pa­rentes, sic etiam Scriptores, indecoros quoque ser­mones palpant. For those of others, let them, besides many other places of Augustine, St. Aug. epist. 111 read his 111 Epistle where he saith, His cu­stome was not to adore the Authours but the Truth; not their Sayings, but Reason; forsaking them where they forsook her. Talis sum ego in scriptis aliorum (concludes he the Epistle) tales volo intellectores meorum.

On this ground, the more Wise are per­swaded before the publishing their writings, to bring them to the rest, and censure of a [Page 221] friend, equally judicious, and faithful; that where they find them defective, they may say to them, as the Ancient Fencers to their scholars, Repete, but if only after their coming to publick light, they be seen deficient; they themselves may correct them; retacting them as Painters, which boast not their la­bours for works exactly perfect according to the rigour of Art, but write underneath the Faciebat of Polycletus and Apelles. Plin. prae­fat. hist. Tanquam inchoata Arte, & perfecta, ut contra judiciorum varietates superesset artisici regressus ad veniam, velut emendaturo quidquid desideretur, si non esset interceptus. Plutarc. quomodo profectus in virt. &c. And of this the Great Hyp­pocrates gave an example, who reputed it no shame to retract any thing, which he had writ of the Sutures of the brain.

But for as much as either the Writer (un­lesse too late) perceives not his errours, of which unwittingly he makes himself Ma­ster, printing them; or is prevented by o­thers in opportunely prescribing them an Antidote, and giving them a reproof; when that evenes, he that is a prudent Judg, and ra­tional friend, should not write to disgrace, injure, or irritate him: for that is not his desire, that as the Ancient Romans whilst they were wholly ignorant of the Mathe­mathicks, regulated their publick actions by [Page 222] an irregular and lying Dial; Pliuius li. 7. c. 60 Non enim con­gruebant ad horas ejus liniae; so, his errours should be the rule of others understandings; Nimis enim pervers [...] seipsum amat, said the Great Augustine, Epist. 7. ad Mar­cellinum. qui & alios vult errare, ut error suus lateat.

Yea, to be assisted in un-deceiving him­self, and which is more, the World; ought to be so much the dearer to every one, by how much all are oblieged to love the Truth. And hear in a few of his own words, the sense that the same Augustine had of this; A man, I know not whether of greater inge­nuity, or modesty: Non pigebit mesic ubi hae­sito quaerere, Lib. 1. de Trim. c. 2 sic ubi erro discere. Proinde quisquis hac legit ubi pariter certus est pergat mecum, ubi pariter haesitat, quaerat mecu [...]. Ubi errorem suum cognoscit redeat ad me▪ ubi meum revocet me.

And this, of which I have hitherto writ, is the part of the modesty of him that writes: Nor should it be lesse that, of him that read­eth. Not betaking themselves to a profes­sion of running only to errors of Writers to condemn them; as Vultures to putrid Car­casses, or Ravens to Carrion to devour them; doing it moreover with as much li­berty, as if there were no possibility of their erring, in noting the errors of others: and [Page 223] yet the Aphorisme of Ambrose is most true, [...]. Apol. Saepe in judicando majus est peccatum judicit, David. cap. 2. qu [...]m peccati illius, de quo fuerat judicatum.

This is the discourteous manner of many, Plinius praef. Qui obtrectatione alienae Scientiae famam sibi aucupantur; ‘Ferulasque tristes sceptra Paedagogorum. Mart. they hold a Censorious brow still advanced over the Authours they read, to lash them; they delighting no lesse thus to use the rod, than others to graspe the Scepter. Thence are born the so many Contests, Apologies, not to say the Duels, and Tragoedies of a thousand Authours, though of no ordinary judgment; which in this kind of imperti­nency, have thrown away much time, and much sweat, but to what purpose?

Bella geri placuit nullos habitura triumphos.

This seems to me a matter, not to be wholly past over with a coniving eye: Take therefore about it some few advertisements.

First; That a man that hath no more but a belly and a tongue, Plu. A­poph. (as Antipater said of Demades) should undertake to make him­self the Tri [...]r of the Golden Writings of [Page 224] worthy Men; finding how much of purity, and how much of dross they contein; con­demning what they understand not, reje­cting what they like not, gnawing what they cannot bite: Pl. A­poph. That a sordid Woman instead of her Spindle, should take a Pen, and write against the Divine Theophrastus, taxing him of ignorance and simplicity; re­newing the Ancient Monsters of Fable: That a proud Omphale, should condemn Great Hercules from a Club to a Distaffe; from killing of Monsters, to spinning: That a Demosthenes, (Cook to Valens the Empe­rour,) as if the Kitchin had been a School of Wisedom, and the Dishes Books; should villifie the Theology of Great Basil; and re­ject it as viands without salt, and Sapience without savour: That one Mr. Johan. Ludo­vicus, should pretend to draw the most Learned Augustine out of ignorance: and presume ( Sus Minervam) to teach the true form of Logick to that Great Augustine all Soul; to that Ingenious Archimedes, which against the enemies of Truth and Faith, knew how to make as many thunder-bolts, as he made arguments: deducing his pro­positions from most manifest principles, as rayes from the Sun: and directing them in a Logical form, to the mark of infallible [Page 225] consequences: Is not this the same as to see Mures de cavernis exeuntes; tilt with a straw at the brest of a Lion? To see water-Frogs not only to muddy the water for Diana, but to desire to ingrosse it solely and wholly to themselves? To see Beasts with the horrid yelling of their discordant throats, to affright and put to flight the Giants?

In beholding these, and others of the like stamp expound, blot out and correct the writings of Learned Men; it brings to mind, and sets before my eyes that indiscreet Asse, which with teeth accustomed to Roots▪ Shrubs, and pungent tops of Thistles; durst attempt to tear and devour all the Illiades of the Poet Homer: to the greater disgrace and disaster of Troy (as a Poet speaks) in as much as heretofore a Horse more honourably, now an Asse more sordidly destroyed it.

The Grecian Aristides died, a man of Martial valour, proved at more than one encounter; & died of poison taken from the wound of a certain little Animal, that had stung him. Death grieved not the Valiant Man, but dying so dishonourably: namely, not torn by a Lion▪ not bruised by an Ele­phant; not dismembered by a Tyger; but stung by an unlucky Fly. The like, in my [Page 226] judgment, may be the resentment of those great Masters of the World, seeing them­selves stung, reprehend [...]d, condemned; not by man excellent for Wit and Learning, but by a Cook, by a Woman, by a Pedant. For i [...] the Stars (saith Cassiodorus) seeing upon a Dial, the immense periods of their light imitated, and as it were mocked, by the little motion of a shadow; would be offended, and in disdain confound Heaven, and the World: and would commence other mo­tions, other revolutions, Lib. 1. epist. 15 Meatus suos fortasse deflecterent ne tali ludibrio subjacerent; What do you think so many in every profession of Learning, Oracles of Wisdom, would now do, if in the silence of their Sepulchers they might [...]ear themselves taxed, some for blind, some for simple, some for inexcusa­bly ignorant; and this by men, not only no Sages, but (if they may be measured by their judgment) no men; who to acquire in the vogue of the Vulgar, the name and credit of Hercules, and Samson; strip the skins from the minds of the already-dead-Lions.

Secondly, it happens many times, that that is our Ignorance, which we may think anothers errour: and we may peradven­ture say to our selves, that, which many [Page 227] grave and holy Bishop said to the Apostate Emperour [...]ulian; who read, and contemned a most learned Apology of S t. Sozom▪ Histor. Apollonarie: Legisti▪ sed non intellexisti; si enim intellexisses, non improbasses.

The Ancient Romans, in the exercise of Arms, wherein they held the Souldiery con­tinually trained; gave for the first rule of well bestowing their blows, Not to lay themselves open to their Enemies weapons: so that he warding the blow, in the same act, wound them in deficient part of their arms, before they could recover their Swords from the thrust and return (without losse of much time) to their gu [...]rd. Lib. 1. cap. 12 In qua medita­tione, (saith Vigetius) serv [...]atur illa camela ut ita Tyro ad inferendum vul [...]us insurgeret, ne qua ex parte pateret ipse ad plagam. And the first rule of those that take up the Pen against a Writer, ought to be, that in condemning an others ignorance, they shew not their own. Otherwise, if entring into a Labyrinth, to fetch out one that wanders in the same, you have not a clue with which to wind out your selves; you shall be the subject of Democritus laughter, that derided the wretched Gram­marians, wholly intent to trace out the errors of Vlysses, whilst in the mean-time they saw not their own.

[Page 228] We need not betake our selves to bite others, till our Wise-teeth be grown: which (as Aristotle adviseth) shoot late. It is requisite to be doubly furnished, with Learning, and with Wit, being to correct him that erreth; that so both the errour be certain, and the correction inculpable. And how many times doth it happen, that through the insufficiently understanding the true sense of the Writer, we commit the crime of Mutius Scaevola, that thinking to kill the King, slue the Servant? We arraign that as said by another, which he neither said, nor dreamt; and desperately engage in a Com­bate with phantasmes: when as, if not ha­ving eyes of our own sufficiently able to dis­cern, we had used those of a perceptive friend; we should have put up our weapons, (as the Sybil made Aeneas,) that we might not fruitlesly grapple with shadows with great pains to our selves, and no hurt to them.

Thirdly, Its not the custome of these de­praving Calumniators to irritate any, whilst hey be living; measuring his knowledge by the writings which he published; in re­gard that in a person incensed, anger many times converts to VVit: rousing all his Spirits before dormant, and running [Page 229] where necessity calleth them, Sen. l. 4. like as In lu­cernis oleum fluit illò ubi exuritur. quaest. How many, that kept the golden veins of sublime Wit and precious Discretion conceal'd and se­pulchred in their breasts, nat. once being stung by such as unadvisedly dared (esteeming theō devoid of Learning) to provoke them: have manifested their parts to the World: gi­ving their emulators cause to repent the misfortune of angring them: in like man­ner as some times the Rocks being gravid with rich, but occult minerals; rent by a thunder-bolt, and sending forth by the o­pening of the wound an essay of that wealth which was within concealed: make it ap­pear, that those are Mountains of Gold and Silver, that were reputed to be no other but incultivated heaps of Stones? How many whose brains appeared frozen, and as impe­netrable as slint: being provoked to the proof of their Pens [...] just as slint stricken, have sent out not sparks, to light: but flames and, lightning to wound? What can be a more incensate, and stupid animal, than an Asse? Yet observe that of avaricious Balaam; that being smitten with more pas­sion, than reason, became in its own de­fence a Demosthenes. In Ps. 4 Balaae (saith Chrysostome) erat Asinus, ani [...]al omnium haebetissimum; [...]ec­minùs [Page 230] benè se desendit apud eum, qui ipsum pul­s [...]ba [...], quàm homo praeditus rations. But farther, Do not even Mutes themselves (as is said of that Son of Cr [...]sus) in defence of the things to which nature hath related them, know how to untie the tongue; and, with a mira­cle of that natural Love, to which nothing is a miracle, to speak that which they never learnt to speak?

How many, be it envy, be it desire of con­tradiction, be it ambition of crecting to themselves upon others ruines a repute of gallant Men; In praef. (imitating, [...]d d [...]al. (saith Theodoret,) that Shimei, which made himself famous to the VVorld with stoning a King: a King so holy, so inno­cent as David:) have with the stings of their over-pungent Pens, infuriated those, which (being supposed Lambs, but found Lions,) have made them wish themselves out of the lists? but in vain, and too late, for ‘Galea [...]tum se [...]ò duelli poenitet: Juven. have sown, with Cadmus, biting Speeches as it were teeth of poisonous Serpents; and have afterwards been affrighted seeing an Host of Armed Men so suddenly spring up? [Page 231] Messis cum proprio mox b [...]llatura col [...]no. Ovid. have took (as Archilochus told one who would without cause quarrel with him) the Waspe by the wings; Met. and afterwards hearing the humming have wisher tha [...] either they had had no hands to take it, on had had no eares to hear it? I [...]ave strived as M [...]rs [...]s with Apollo, Lucia [...] [...]believing him to be a Shepheard, Pseud. who was a God [...] and when afterwards they have seen themselves s [...]ea'd like Calves, have begged pitty, have offered promises, but in vain; for he that resolv'd to have his skin, would not give him a word: nor would he suffer him­self to be overcome with intreaties, that had overcome in Singing? In short, how many be there that have [...]ound themselves in the middest among Vipers, and Asps; nor have they known of whom to complain besides themselves alone; that rashly rusht among them, too late taking heed, and have com­plain'd to no purpose [...] as that unfortunate Roman Army, that finding in [...] more Monsters, than humane enemies, with whom to sight: said,

—Nihil A [...]rica de te,
[...]aican.
Nec de te Natura queror. [...] st [...]a serentem
Gentibus ablatum deàerasser emibus o [...]m.
In loca serp [...]ntum [...]os vcnimus.

[Page 232] Such a one was Ruffinus, who sorely to his cost stung, and provoked, S t. Jerome; and chose rather to be his emulator than friend: But afterwards proving how dexterous a hand he had to strike, and heavy to wound, he would have withdrawn himself from the fray, crying; ‘That he had sufficient punish­ment in himself without his blows: That Love of Truth, not passion had guided his hand whilest he writ: That it was not handsom betwixt Christians, between Monks; to take up the Pen, and to use it as a Sword to hurt one another.’ To whom S t. Jerome, Esto, said he, me nescius vulneraris: quid ad me qui percussus sum? Num idcirco cu­rari non debeo quia tu me bono animo vulnera­sti? Lib. 1. contra Ru [...]. Confossus [...]acco: stridet vulnus in pectore, candida prius sanguine membra turpantur; & tu mihi dicas, Noli manum adhibere vulneri, ne ego in te videar vulnerasse?

Cautions about the nice mystery of opposing others, and defending our selves.

IT sufficeth not by way of advice to such as know little and presume much to have hitherto said, that a SHOOMAKER who is in his Craft raiseth not himself ultra crepidam; ought not to climbe to the face & censure a countenance designed and painted by Apelles; whose Art, as he hath not EYES Learned enough to understand it, so ought he not much lesse have a tongue so bold as to condemn it: But it rests also to speak of that which is required in contrasts between the Intelligent; that so they may attein to the level of reason, and agree with the Stan­dard of Equity; And they are either arreign­ments of others writings; or defences of our own.

And to the writing against others: As the Love of Truth, ought to be that alone, which puts the Pen into the hand, and in a certain sense dubs the VVriter her Knight; so Modesty ought to be the Mistresse that teacheth the Art of managing it: using it [Page 234] not as the Lance of a Souldier; but of a Chy­rurgion; against Errour to amend; not a­gainst the Author, to offend him: Therein evincing himself a good Scholar of Divine VVisdom the VVord, whose Mouth in the Canticles is compared not to Roses, Cant. 5. which yet are of a colour, that more than all other Flower resembleth the Lips; but likened to the Lillies: and this, not only because the candure of the proper and native Ve­rity of the mouth of Christ, without painting or borrowed imbellishment, by it self alone sufficiently resplends; which is the inge­nious surmise of Theodoret: but also, because the Lilly is a Flower, no lesse innocent than lovely: In c. 5. without pricks, Cant. or roughnesse, to render it sharp and pungent. Flos sublimis (saith S t. Ambrose of Christ pourtrayed in the Lilly) immaculatus, innoxius, Lib. 7. in Luc. in quo non spina­rum offendat asperitas, sed gratia circumsusa cla­rescat.

The Stars whilst they fought against Sisera, Jud. c. 5 broke not their order, forsook not their posts, nor discomposed themselves in doing it. Mane [...]es in ordine, & cursu suo, ad­versus Siseram pugnaverunt. And thus ought they to do that undertake to write against others; which yet is a combate not with­out Victory, though without bloud. It is [Page 253] good to beware, that in running the Lance of his reason, he lose not his stirrup; and thereby the merit of VVit be overcome by the defect of Passion: A [...]d that he censure not the pride of Plato; with the pride of Dio­genes; rendring himself criminal in the very act of recriminating.

The convincing one of errour, is to put the finger into the wound, and to search it even to the bottom; and Action to be done with exquisite delicatenesse, that the cure cause not more anguish, than the wound. Discreet Hyppocrates, commanded that the eyes of the sick, Lib. de medico. as parts extream delicate, should be wiped with the purest Linnen, and the wounds cleansed with the softest Spunges; and both done with all possible dexterity and lightnesse of hand. And be­fore him the Protomedicus Holy Raphael or­dered young Tobias, that in the cure of the eyes of his blind Father, before he applyed the Gall for medicine, he should give him a kisse for Love. Tob. 11 Osculare eum, statimque lini super oculos ejus ex felle isto: VVe would pre­scribe the like advice to such as pretend to illuminate the Eyes of the Mind of the erro­neous; still to have regard that the Gall of reprehending another for his errour (which although it were only to publish it, yet is a [Page 236] collirium of great sharpnesse) be not dis­united from the kisse; and the Kisse disjunct from Love.

Carneades the Academian, being resolved to write against Zeno Patron of the rigid Sect of the Stoicks; with a small pill of Hellibore purged his stomack from peccant humours, especially from Choler, to the end their fumes should not obfuscate his VVit in that important action. Gell. li. 170. 55. Ne quid è corruptis in sto­macho humeribus ad domicilium usque animi re­dunderet. He that hath purged his brain, and knows what is sufficient for that which per­teins to the enterprise of confuting; let him not omit also to purge the tartnesse of Cholor; so that his doctrine and the man­ner of delivering it be equally inculpable. Let him accord the Affections of his mind to the Musick of Reason, that so the style in which he expresseth himself, Laert. in Xenocr. do not partici­pate of difficulty, or dissonancy. Let him not enter the lists till he hath made that sacri­fice to the Graces; that the complacential Plato advised the churlish Xenocrates. Then let him go as those Prudent and Puissant Spartans that fell not to the Battail at the sound of the ratling Drum, but of the Bag­pipe and Flute, Ut modestiores modulatioresque fierent, Lib. 2. cap. 11. said Thucydides in Gellius. Otherwise [Page 237] he that is not as appassionate as you seeing your discomposed method; will scorn and disdain you. It will be also said to you, as the Poet Menander said to Phylemon his Antago­nist, & through the ignorance of the Judges also his Conquerour, Quaeso te bona venia dic mihi, cum me vincit non erubescis? You acquire, (though you know your Award in the noble Science of Defence. Veni to be good) if you be not as modest as efficacious, the Title of that cruel Chyrurgeon of Rome, which for the roughnesse with which he in­discreetly made inscitions, lost the name of Chyrurgion, Plinius 1. 29. c. 1. gaining that of Carnifex. Archa­gathus.

But far more difficult is it for one, pro­voked to stop at the mark of Reason; when he thinks his resentments may be freer, for that his provocation is just and rea­sonable. This is one of those not ordinary tempests in which it is necessary to be pro­vided of the Rudder of Respect, and an ex­traordinary Mastery over the Affections; so that one while with slight, another while with force we ward off, and break, the force­able and impetuons assaults of the Bellows. That Moderamen inculpata tutelae, there where it is lawful to conjoyn in defence of ones self, is a line so difficult to be touched, with­out running beyond it; that it resembles the case of him that runs down the steep of a [Page 238] Hill, and can very hardly (in that rather prae [...]cipice than race) so comand his feet, and th [...] bulk of his body, that at the place where h [...] is to stop, he run not some steps farther tha [...] the mark.

If I hold my tongue, men will think I plead guilty by a tacit confession. If I re­spond not boldly, that will appear a remorse [...] of a guilty Conscience, which would be the dictate of an innocent modesty. Thus I shall become the Owle of Writers, and scorn of the World; for even the Spiders make their Webs upon the Statues about the face and beard of Jupiter; nor fear they [...] his thunder-bolts, because they are in the hands of a Wooden god insensible, and insensate. To answer one, so, that he come off with torn Clothes, and a broken face; would be in one, to warn all others, that they take heed of two bold sharpning their Pens against such who know how to turn them into Darts, and report Gall for Ink, and wounds for stings. Thus the thunder-bolts from the Clouds Paucorum periculo, mul­torum metu. Sen. de Clem. l. 1. c. 8. One burns with the pain of it, all freeze for fear of it; and the death of one alone, teacheth many to fear Heaven though serene; remembring how it thundereth when incensed.

[Page 239] Withal, there be many, that abandoning themselves to Passion, to assert their Right, relinquish all Reason. And the blind Fools perceive not, that Choler in a Disputant is commonly an argument of weakenesse, and a sign of being overcome; as calmnesse and mirth, is a testimony of Victory. Thus that Prince, the friend of Sydonius Apollinarius, presently adjudged him conquerour in the Disputation [...], as soon as the passion of the adversary did confesse it. Oblectatur commo­tione superati; Sid. li. 1. epist. 2. & tunc demum credit sibi cessisse Collegam, cum fidem fecerit victoriae suae, bilis aliena.

Moreover, as to every opposition of every emulator, we need not respond: (whence therefore excellent was that saying of Xenocrates in my judgment; Laert. in Xenocr. Tragoedy vouchsafeth not to answer the injuries, that Comoedy offers) so also every opposition to which we ought to reply, requireth not the same temper in the Reply. When a Dart hath only peire'd the skin, to what purpose should a man rave, and take on, as if it had transfixed his bowels? Let it suffice to imi­tate the Elephant, that disburdeneth himself of an hundred Darts by one shake, and ‘Mota cute discutit hastas. Lucan.

[Page 240] Yea sometimes, the cause is so obvious, that there is an advantage in shewing what could be said, without so much as deigning to speak it. There is not a creature better pro­vided for its own defence, nor more apt to anothers offence than the Porcupine.

Externam non quaerit opem. Fert omnia secum.
Se pharaetra,
Claud. in hist.
sese jaculo, sese utitur arcu.
Vtrum animal tuuctas bellorum possidet artes.

But against him that provoketh it, though it have all the pricks of its body, as Darts in the nock, yet he useth not his utmost power, and that which he can do with one, he doth not with two; and if threats suffice, he for­bears to wound

—Iraque nunquam
Prodiga telorum,
Ibid.
Cantè Contenta Minari.

He only erects his bristles, and as it were putting them in the bow, he seems to say to such as offend him, Look to your selves there. This manner of Apology Tertullinn useth, Cap. 6. writing against the Valentinians, Ostendam (saith he) sed non imprimam vulnera. Si ridebitur alicubi, materiis ipsis satisfiet. Multa sunt sic dig­na revinci, ne gravitate adorentur.

[Page 241] But when either the importance of the Matter, or the insufferable tartnesse of the Provoker, admits not of silence, or dissi­mulation, assume a serious Defence, and set on work all that is within the power or capacity of VVit, Art, Reason, and Elo­quence. In this case you may Thunder and Lighten: but let not the lightenings be composed of stinking sulpher to infect the World, but of pure light to clear the Truth. Flie not out irregularly through Passion; but free your selves justly by reason. Let there be, as in Janus the God of War, the face of a youth, and of an old man; Spirit; and Judgment; Fortitude and Maturity; Resolution and Moderation. Hom. 34 in Matt. Chrysostome la­mented not; Quod tanquam lupi in adversa­rios ruamus, saepe sine victoria, qui tamen vince­rimus, si oves essemus à pastoris auxilio non re­cedentes, qui non luporum; sed ovium pastor est.

Learning would be happy, if its Profes­sors should use betwixt themselves the emu­lations, and contrasts, wherein erst Protogenes and Apelles lovingly contented, in drawing in the midst of a very small line, another line more small than that, without the least crookednesse: If the pungent, and resplen­did Arms of VVit, were as Cassidorus said of [Page 242] certain others anma juris, Lib. 7. for. 1. non furoris; rayes of verity, not Darts of Detraction. But to conclude, experience shews, that the con­troversies of wit, of Civil that they should be, for the most part become criminal; whereupon it would be better in my judge­ment, when the interest of publick good perswades not otherwise, to convert the Sword, and Speare, into Plow-shares, and Mattocks; and to cultivate their own wits rather than to contrast with others. But if the itch of contradiction, permits them to live quietly no way, but by disquieting o­thers; do the want (as said St. Jerome to Augustine, refusing to come with him to a trial of wit, and to dispute,) do they want publick Masters of Errours; Hereticks, Atheists, & Politicians to cope with? Let them spare men, and kill beasts. Let them say with Entellus when instead of Daretes his enemy he slew an Oxe.

Erice, I here to you this soul present,
As being more worthy of this punishment
Than that of Daretes. And VIGTOR, now
As uselesse, I lay by my art, and bow.

SELF-CONCEIT.
The esteem of a mans own knowledg with dispraise of others.

THe head of a man is not so incapa­cious, but that, better than the fa­bulous Budget of Ulysses, it can contein as many Winds as Pride and Lofti­nesse inspire; nothing lesse forceable to turn upside-down the Sea, and Land, than are the Whirle-winds to raise Tempests; and the exalations, imprisoned in subterre­nean Cavernes, to shake it with Earthquakes. Those unfortunate Scholars know this to their cost; which (I know not if I should say, in, or rather besides their Wits,) go so stately, that they think they are riding in their Triumphant Chariot. They are the Saules, that are above others Ab humcro & sursum, not by the head so much, as by the brain, and opinion of themselves. These are the Olympus'es, of whom, the loftiest summities of Mountains, the most elevated ingenuities, and wisest Soules, scarce attein to the basis, and to kisse their feet. They [Page 244] are the Suns, that alone have light to illu­minate all obscurity, and to obscure all clarity.

These, I know not whether they should more move tears in Heraclitus, for compas­sion; or laughter in Democritus, for derision. And howbeit you esteem that Alexarchus the Grammarian, is worthy of the pity of a Phylosopher rather than the scorn of the Vulgar; to whom his School seeming an Heaven; Clement. Alex. in Pro. the ranks of Forms that stood about him, circulations of Spheres; the Boyes he read to, Stars; his Documents, Light; the Nowns, Pronowns, Verbs, Articles, &c, Signes of the Zodiack; him­self made a Sun; nor would he be any other way depainted, or called: and it was a crime to behold him without a certain suf­fering of the eyes, as when they are fixed on the Sun: Yet that Title would better have fitted him, which Tyberius used to give to Appion, Plinius praef. ope­ris. a Grammarian as himself, and no lesse a Bragadocchio then he, being empty of understanding, and full of Wind, and therefore aptly called Cymbalum mundi.

What think you of that other Remnius, (rather Pallon than Pollemon;) that went up and down bewailing the misfortune of the VVorld, that should remain after him, as it [Page 245] had done before him ignorant: in regard learning, that was born with him, with him also should die? And upon the matter it seemed true; for he being dead, there was not one letter left to make his Epitaph.

But the proud conceit that the tenth Al­phonsus King of Castile, had of his Wit and Knowledg, surpast the bounds of common, yea, rather of humane opinionativenesse; a man by profession an Astronomer, (of whom now a dayes those Tables of his called Alphonsine take their denomination) not yet of so sublime intelligence, nor of such knowledg in this Art, that Atlas might have trusted Heaven to his shoulders, with­out endangering a ruine; but of so high esteem of his own brain, Roderir. Sanctius histor. Hisp. li. 4 cap. 5. that he used to say, That had he been permitted Gods ear when he composed the Heavens, and assigned the periods to the Stars: he would have contrived this work with more order, and with rules of more exact proportion. Chap. 38 Now God interrogated Job as of a thing transcending the capacity of our wits; Numquid nosti ordinem Coeli? & pones rationem ejus in terra? If God would go to School to Alphonsus, he offereth himself to be his Master in Astronomy; And if he would bring him the Volumne of his eter­nal Idea's, he would blot out, he would [Page 246] adjust the Model of the Heavens, and the Pattern of the World to a more methodical contrivance.

Only madnesse could defend this blas­phemy from the fulminations of the Hea­vens, where posuit ossuum: and indeed God imputed it to his folly, using him with more compassion than anger, and by letting him blood as a frantick person in the vein in the middle of his fore-head, took away his Crown. He would give him to understand, that he would not have known how to ad­just the Revolutions of Heaven to a better form; and therefore sent him a Revolution in his Kingdom: which he, with all the Ca­nons and Rules of his Calculations, never knew how to adjust; whereupon he came to be deposed by his Son and died an exile in a forreign Countrey.

Men distracted as Alexarchus, as Remnius, although perhaps lesse known, I doubt not but (as in all times,) so also such there are now a-dayes in the World. He that would pourtray them to the life, may depaint a great Smoak, (that advanceth it self even to the Clouds, and the more it exalts, the more do those its great Volumnes swell and di­late; In Ps. 36) thereto affixing the Motto of Augustine Quantò grandior, tantò vanior.

[Page 247] Hearing them some times speak in their own praise, and in under-valuing of others, we may know how justly they merit the salute that Philip of Macedon returned to his proud Physician that writ to him, Menecra­tes Jupiter Philippo salutem: The answer was, Philippus Menecrati sanitatem: which was to make himself the Doctor of his Doctor; and to send him for the health of his brain, a dose of Helibor in a salute. You may hear them brag, ‘That under their Caps and Gowns the most lofty, & most profound Sciences are touched as the Pearls are confined to the shels of the Cachilae. Pearl Cockle. That their Dictions are the Charts of se­cure Navigation, without which in the Sciences, we incurre, naufrage or peril. That their Documents are at the ultimate extent of Truth, as the Stars at their ex­tremity of the Worlds confines:’ so that ‘Altiùs his nihil est, Manil. 1 haec confinia mundi.’

Others are the Cisterns, they the O­cean; others Moles, they Linxes; others Farfalla's, they Eagles; others Flies they Hearns.
O Medici, mediam contundite venam!

[Page 248] And if not so, at least let them attempt to open the door to let out the wind, with which the wretches have their heads so puft up; and this may be done by bringing their eyes into the light of some perspicuous ve­rities; Such as these;

1 Every one fancies his own things, being little, to be great. Self-love is a concave­glasse that represents an Hair to be a Tree, and a Gnat to be a Pegasus. He that takes Love for a Judg, esteemes his matters as that Clitus esteemed a Naval fight, in which bat­tering and sinking onely three Grecian Gal­lies, Plut. Or. 2. de fort. Alex. as if he had either routed Xerxes, or imposed fetters upon the Ocean, from thence-forward he alwayes made himself to be called by the majestick title of Nep­tune.

Whence is it that the Moon being forty times lesse than the Earth, seemeth to the judgment of the eye equal to the Sun, which yet is greater than the Earth almost an hun­dred and forty times? But only because the vicinity of the Moon to the Earth, re­presenteth it so much greater; as the Sun appears lesser, by being more remote. But there is nothing so neer to any one, as is his own composures; thence it is that they seem to them immensurably great, and [Page 249] more vast than those of other men, which by being besides us, and therefore remote from us, are much diminished in their ap­pearance.

2 Compare a Grass-hopper to an Ant, and who doubt but that it would seem a Giant? He that measures what he knoweth, though very little, with what he knoweth who knoweth nothing; believes himself to be absolutely, when as he is only compara­tively, most Learned. Those that went to study at Athens, said Menedemus, went thither Doctors, continued there Scholars, and came away Ignorants. Plutare quomodo prof. &c Not only because, the more they understood that which they knew, the more they came to know what they did not understand; but also because, they met, in that most Celebrious Con­course of the Noblest Wits of the World, with such to confront their understandings, that compared to them, they believed they knew nothing. ‘This was the Art by which most prudent Socrates corrected the presumption of his Alcibiades, who being rich by paternal inheritance, and by his acquist of much wealth, became so state­ly, as if he had been a Monarch of the World not a private Citizen of Athens. He brought him to the knowledg of him­self, [Page 250] self, by a Map of the World, in which he found Europe, and in it Greece, and in Greece with much a-do Athens; Now (saith he) shew me here thy House, and thy Fields; which having, as thou seest, no place in the World: how comes it, that thy head is filled with such contemptible thoughts of the World? He that believeth himself to be in Ingenuity and Wit a Star of the first magnitude, let him compare himself not with the lesser, but with the Suns of the World; and in one and the same instant, he shall see his ambi­tion to wane, and his light to vanish.

3 That one, where as he is great among others, should desire to be greater than others; where as he is one of the first, he should desire to be alone; is that which may not be suffered in any one, more then heretofore it was tolerated in that proud Pompey; Velleius Tom. 2. hist. Qui, ut primùm Rempublicam aggressus est, quemquam animo parem non tulit, & in quibus rebus primus esse debebat, solus esse cupiebat. For though you be excellent in every profession of literature, yet are you not a Phoenix, alone, and singular in the World: nor a Primum Mobile, that without receiving impression or motion from a Superiour Heaven, giveth the mo­tion, and revolution to the lesser Spheres. Who is there, that knows so much, that [Page 251] [...]thers before him knew nothing; so that [...] may assume the insolent words of Prince [...]alphas, Vos nescitis quidquam? Nature was [...]ot so sterile, that you being made, she had not the like Molds again to make others: Nor so poor, that to make you rich in knowledg, she should leave others Beggars. Wherefore then look you round about you, and thinking you see none in the World that may stand in competition with you for knowledge, say you foolishly to your selves, as Deucalion said to his Companion, Nos duo turba sumus? Wherefore make you your wit a Procrustes, and desire that every one equallize the stature of your Judgment as the Standard of Truth; and therefore cut off the feet of those that surpasse you, and wrack the feet of those that did not reach to your length?

But admit you were for ingenuity the first amongst the foremost, is it a very infe­riour and unworthy thing to be our own Panegyrist, and a despiser of others? Hear how the Brooks roare and accosting with stones how they rumble, that they seem to carry not a Rivolet of water, but a Sea; & yet many times though their channel be a mile, their depth is not a palm. On the other side the real Rivers, no lesse deep than vast, with [Page 252] how much, I will say, modesty, do they go to the Sea? There is not heard from them the least murmuration that might in­timate the profoundity of their bottoms, the amplitude of their shores, the clarity of their streams, or the impetuosity of their currents; they move silently and quietly. They that carry but a small depth (in wit many times it is true, but in the judgment alwayes) are most intolerably clamorous; & with their own applauds, and the villifyings of others, deafen the world: whereby, be­fore they are aware, they make themselves the more contemptible, by how much the more they extol themselves: for according to the Aphorisin of Symoniacus, ‘In magnos animos non cadit affectaia jactatio. Lib. 10. epist. 22.

But because it is the property of Opiniona­tive Wits, to use not only Pride on Earth, but to exercise Curiosity in respect of Hea­ven; in the first, unjust to men, to whom they would be undeservedly superiour; in the second, impious to God, whose being, whose actions they weigh by the weight, and measure by the pole of their short un­derstanding: take therefore upon this occa­sion the subsequent consideration.

Two great evils of Misbelievers; To serch matters of Faith with the curiosity of Phylosophy, and to believe matters of Phylosophy with the certainty of Faith.

GEographers in their Protractions upon Maps, or Globes of the Earth, when they come to the confines of Countries hitherto discovered, having no knowledg of the others that remain, are accustomed to draw certain obscure lines at random, and in the space that is left to write Terra Incognita. Of this custome of Geogra­phers Plutarch makes a very apt use, In vita Thesei. in ex­cuse of his Pen, if undertaking to write the lines of certain ancient Hero's, he could not one by one particularize the enterpri­zes, with which they acquired the grandure of their names, and the glory of Immortals: because Antiquity and Oblivion its follow­er, rendered many places unknown, many parts of their lives, hid and obscure. That which Plutarch saith of the actions of those ancient Worthies, is equally true of all the [Page 254] great masse of matters, which may be com­prehended by our capacities. Much there is known much rests incognito: rather not unknown only, but unknowable, till such time as we enter into that School where the Word being Master in the Lecture of a bare look, teacheth with indeleble and most perspicuous proofs, how vainly the Wits now a-dayes stretch and wrack their brains in tracing out new inventions. I say the most abstruse Arcani [...] of Faith, which are certain, if not obvious, require an implicit subjection to believe them, not an impertinent curiosity to examine them.

For a man that is of high ingenuity, and of vast intellectuals, measured with what he presumes to understand it is no more than a shallow ditch, for to contein the Ocean. For though the speculations, and sublime thoughts, with which the mind is elevated to the knowledge of the occult truths of Faith, be very lofty, yet they can bring us no nearer to them, than the Giants of Phlegra were to Heaven, when they climbed to the tops of Pelion, Ossa, and Olympus.

The eye of an Owl is not made to view the Sun, on which the Eagle with her ada­mantine pupil can scarce immoveably fix her sight. Fisher-boats with a piece of a [Page 255] sail, and half a rudder, are not able to furrow the Ocean, and discover new Worlds.

What other are our Intellectuals tied to the clog of the senses, Plinius li. 10. c. 1 Natur. hist. but Ostriches, of greater bodies than wings, whereupon they cannot raise themselves a foot from the ground, nor can they otherwise slie, then by distending their wings in the Air, resting their feet all the while on the Earth. But were we better feathered we should reach the Clouds if not the Stars. VVhat mind is there, what Genius, of that lofty know­ledge, that maketh not to God a Sacrifice of his thoughts, upon that famous Altar of Athens dedicated, Ignoto Deo; and con­fessing himself unable to understand what God keeps hid, of himself, and his affairs, as it were clipping the wings of his thoughts conformable to the laws of Sacrifice of Birds; Act. Ap. saith not with Augustine, Melior est fidelis ignorantia, quàm temeraria scientia.

The water of a Fountain riseth no higher than the head and spring from whence it flowes; whereupon we use to say: That water ascends no more than it descends. Now our judgment doth it not begin from the Senses? and these of what other are they capable, than of matter within the bounds of sensible Nature? And how do [Page 256] we expect hence Fontem aquae saltentis in vitam aeternam, which we interpret of the know­ledg of things supernatural, and Divine?

But amongst those, which we may call wickedly curious, others there are, who presume to make themselves Masters of that of which the World hitherto hath had none that have been Scholars; and whetting the edg of their Wits, ma [...]gre the impossibility, would penetrate to the very Center of Veri­ty, & see her in her self, unveiled, and naked. They have scarce a mouth to suck the milk of Faith, and yet they will gnaw the bones, and take thence the marrow; As if they already understood that, which Nature hath of intelli­gible; so that nothing rests for them to pene­trate, but only the obscure mysteries of Faith. They would be Hercules's, that having seen and conquered, the Sea, Land and Hell it self they might say,

Per domita tellus,
Herc.
tumida cesserunt freta,
Inferna nostros regna sensere impetus,
Furent.
Immune coelum est. Dignus Alcidae labor.
In alta mundi spatia sublimis ferar.
Petatur aether.—

But whilst they raise themselves on tip-toe and stretch out their wings to flie; how [Page 257] seasonable would it be for one to hint to them, the much that they attempt, and the little that they atchieve: For one to whisper in their ears, what the Womā of Samaria said to Christ. Domine, neque in quo haurias habes, & puteus altus est. Before you aspire to grea­ter matters, answer to the question made you by St. Jerome: Why the Elephants, that are as it were so many Mountains of flesh, have onely four feet, on which they rest the immeasura­ble masses of their huge bodies: and the Louse, which is but a living Point, hath six? You will confesse you know not this, (which if you did, you knew just nothing;) and will you pretend to understand that, which even that man is not able to understand who under­stands all things? At the first step you take in the pursuit of intelligible things, you stumble with Thales into a ditch, and would you attein to the sight of that which so far surmounts the Stars? ‘How opposite to you, would the correction be, which Zeno the Stoick, gave to a conceited young Fellow, that had as little wit in his head, as hair on his face; and demanded his an­swer to things, of which he was not able to understand the demand: The Phylo­sopher made him set a Looking-glasse be­fore him, and then whispered in his ear; [Page 258] The demand you make, and the question you ask, are worthy of this beard.’

Your Wit in comparison of that of the Great Augustine, is but as a Grashopper confronted to a Horse; and do you pretend to couch the lance, and hit the mark, when he withdraws, and presumes not to essay it? Yea, (as it were slinging himself with that Phylosopher into the Sea, and saying, O abysse tu me cape, quia te ipse non capio:) he an hundred times protesteth in his writings to know nothing; and that he knew not how to know; and goes on saying, Nescio, & non erubesco consiteri me nescire quod nescio. And how dare you open your mouth, or exalt your voice to contradict, and question that, to which for this sixteen Ages, the Pens of a world of Doctors; the Blood of a world of Martyrs; the consent of so many Nations; the Testimony of so many Mi­racles have subscribed and ratified? With the Rush-candle of your Dim understand­ing, will you pretend to examine the light of the Sun? Cannot the Wisedom of God, your Master, do as much with you; as that of Pythagoras with his Scholars? S. Aug. de praes. cap. 7. Nobis curio­sitate opus non est post Christum Jesum, nec in­quisitione post Evangelium.

Others there are as vile as obstinate, that [Page 259] swearing in verba magistri; they take the Texts of some Ancient Phylosophers for Sacraments; and his Sentences for Ora­cles: and so far confesse Christ, as he doth not contradict Aristotle, or Plato. Thus they hold the Gospel, and Phylosophy, in equi­librium, in an equal poise of belief.

Quid Athenis, Ibid. & Hierosolymis? Quid Aca­demiae, & Ecclesie? Nostra institutio de porticu Solomonis: Viderint qui Stoicum & Platonicum, & Dialecticum Christianum pr [...]tulerunt. Even at this day the Church bewails, and shall to the end of the World complain of the de­triments done her, by the prophane and idle Wit of the Age; and by the Ancient Writers of the World; (Fathers of tene­brosity, and Masters of millions of errours;) to whom she may confirm the Title con­ferred on them by Tertullian of Patriarchas Haereticorum. Adver­sus Her.

How much mischief did Plato in the first Ages of the Church; too much read, too much believed, and so made, as the same Tertullian speaks, Haeresum Condimentarium: He instanceth, (passing by all the rest, since that he alone serves for all,) in unfortunate Origen; that of an Eagle which he had been, accustomed to fix his eyes on the Sun of Christian Prudence, and to draw thence [Page 260] lights of sublimest Truths; was transform­ed into a Batt: admiring a few glimmering rayes of light mixed with many umbrages of ignorance and errour: and became so great a Platonick, that he in the end ceased to be a Catholick; losing the Truth in Fables, and the Faith in Phylosophy: and that same man whose breast had been kissed tamquam Spiritus Sancti, & coelestis sapientiae templum; became Master of a School of Er­rours, and Reader of the blind; and so madly did he talk, that as before, Ubi benè nemo melius: so after, Ubi male nemo pejus. What infinite mischief even at this day doth that Struendi, Cass. div. lect. c. 2. & destruendi artifex versi­pellis Aristotle, believed the Authom of the mortality of the Soul; which in one word, is as much as to say, Destroyer of the Faith, and Father of those, that live without the Souls of Men, the life of Beasts? How many of those whom he hath inchanted, Cyr. A­lex. li. 11 Jh. Qui ni [...]il aliud quàm Aristotelem ructant, hold only those points of Faith for certain, that accord with the Oracles of Peripatus? as if Religion were a Grain, to be gathered out of the Chaff of humane Phylosophy: and not a Bread of life descended from Heaven, to the end that upon the tasting of its sweetnesse, S. Hier. lib. 4. in Jer. we might spit out the husks, qu [...]e medullam non habent, [Page 261] nec possunt nutrire discentium populos, sed de ina­nibus sti pulis conteruntur.

Those are Frogs, Serm. 95 saith Augustine, Ranae da­mantes paludibus lim [...]sis (quae) strepitum habere possient, doctrinam verae sapientiae insinuare non possunt. Now, whilst the Heavens are open, and you hear the Father, (from thence pointing with his finger to the Word his Son,) to say Ipsum audite: will you lend one eye to Christ, and the other to Aristotle, or Plato? Aug. ser. 109. de temp. Coelum tonat: ta [...]eant Ran [...]. where Christ teacheth, and in him Truth, or rather he as Truth it self revealed; Wisdome is dumbe, and the Phylosophy of the World speech­lesse, S. Petrus Dam. & phylosophia nostra Christus est. serm. 57.

SELF-DECEIT.
The folly of such as pretend to study little and know much.

IT is not the opinion of Hyppocrates only, nor of Aristotle, Sen. de br. vit. cap. 1. and Theophrastus; but it is the common vogue and concor­dant complaint of all the World, That hea­ven hath been sparing to us of that time, Laert. in Theoph. whereof it hath been so prodigal to Stags, Crows and [Page 262] Cypresses. We have alotted us too short a life for so long a Lesson; too short a Viati­cum for so tedious a Voyage. There is no such virtue now to be found in steel, to strengthen those Elixir vitae, that inbalmed Men alive; so that seeing themselves to ap­roach their thousanth year, they resolved to leave the World more out of satiety with so long a life, than out of any necessity of death. We, like Flowers that yesterday sprung up, to day are old, and to morrow dead, have so short life, as if we were born only to die. That which in the Ancients was but their Child-hood, is in us old Age; their tythes are our excessive riches, their overpluss's, our treasures: so that of horinesse and gray­hairs, the Alexandrian Tertullian saith, with as much Truth, as Learning, hec est aeternitas nostra.

If our knowing in this manner, the short­nesse of our life, could but perswade us to spend it according to its brevity; that would be a favour, which we think a punish­ment. Is an unreasonable thing to accuse Heaven as niggardly of time to us, and we like prodigals profusely to wast it; using our life, as if we were to measure it with the long pace of many Ages; not with the short palm of a few years. Who is there [Page 263] that with the Prince of Physicians c [...]yes not out, Ars longa, vita brevis? but in the mean­time, who is there, that is solicitous to get quickly, to the mark which the most di­ligent reach to, but too late? Ad sapient [...]am quis accedit? Sen. nat. quest. lib. 7. cap. ult. Quis dignam judicat, nisi quam in transitu noverit? Quis phylosophiam, aut ullum liberale respicit studium, nisi cum ludi interca­lantur, cum aliquis pluvius intervenit dies, quem perdere licet.

Nature with good advice hath placed Man in the middle of the World, as in the Center of an immense Theater, De anim cap. 16. Procerum [...]uimal (saith Cassiodorus) & in essigiem pul­cherrimae speculationis erectum, to be there not as an otious Inhabitor, but a curious Specta­tor of this her incomparable work: in so much union, so various; in so much variety sounited; with more miracles, that adorn it, than parts, which compose it. Howbeit, to those that rightly behold it, it is not the design of nature, to put us in the VVorld, so much in a Theater, that we should ad­mire; as in a School that we should learn. Therefore she hath enkindled in our hearts an inextinguishable desire of knowledge; and setting open before our eyes, as many Volumnes, as the Heavens and Elements contein natures; with shewing us in them [Page 264] manifest effects, inviteth us to trace out their hidden causes. What strengh what force of intelligence of the assistant, or ra­ther intrinsick form is that, which revolves the great masse of the Elements with inde­fatigable motion? Are the Spheres of the Planets many Heavens, that contracted in the concave of each others lap interchange­ably surround one another: or serves only Heaven to all that great family of Stars for Mansion? Of what substance composed? Corruptible or incorruptible? Liquid as Air; or consollidate, and firm, as a Dia­mond? Whence proceed the Maculae, and whence the Faculae about the Sun? VVhence the obscurity in the face of the Moon? Of what matter are the new Stars and Comets composed, and with what fire enkindled, that appear unexpectedly? Are they For­reigners, or Citizens of Heaven? Natives of that Countrey, or Aspirers from here below? The irregular errours of the Pla­nets, how may they be reduced to regula­rity without errour? How may we know, how may we fore-see Eclipses? How great is the profoundity of the Heavens? How great the number of the Stars? How great the velocity of their motions? How great the moles of their bodies? The Winds, whence [Page 265] take they their wings to slie; the spaces of their course, the force of their blasts, the qualities of their operation, and the set measure of time for their rising, duration, departure? Who holdeth so many ponde­rous Clouds suspended in the Air? How drop by drop do they squeeze out Rain? How from their pregnant watery wombs, are Thunders begotten, which be fire? Who congeals them into Snow? Who harden­eth them into Hail? With what Ultama­rine is the Rain-bow depainted with al­wayes one order of Colours, and one pro­portionate measure of Diameter? Whence again, comes the source of Springs on the highest tops of Mountains? Whence comes it, that there should be in Hils of one & the same Earth, Marbles of so various mixtures, Mettals of so different tempers. Who as­signs the Sea its periods, of flux and reflux. Who replenisheth the Rivers with waters, so that their Channels are alwayes full, though they be alwayes emptying? The imbroidery of Flowers and Herbs; the working of so various bodies in Beasts, in Birds, in Fishes; the temper of the mixt, the harmony of the common and occult quali­ties: In fine, what ever is, what ever is made: what being hath it, and how is it produced?

[Page 266] To know all this in comparison of what might be known, is to know nothing: And yet who is there that knoweth this No­thing? Is there then so much to be known, and have we so little time of life to learn it, and do we think that the onely surplussages, and shreds of time sufficeth us for study? Hear now what I have told you, expressed in the conclusion of that precious little Trea­tise of Seneca, Sen. lib. de Otio Sapientis De otio Sapientis. Curiosum no­bis Natura ingenium dedit, & artis sibi, ac pul­chritudinis suae conscia, spectatores nos tantis re­rum spectaculis genuit; perditura fructum sui, si tam magna, tam clara, tam subtiliter ducta, tam nitida, & non uno genere formosa, solitu­dini ostenderet. Vt scias illam spectari voluisse, non tantum aspici: vide quem nobis locum dedit. Ad haec quaerenda natus, aestima quam non mul­tum acceperis temporis, etiam si illud totum tibi vindices. Licet nihil facilitate eripi, nihil ne­gligentia patiatur excidere, Tamen homo ad im­mortalium cognitionem, nimis mortalis est.

Those Sages, Masters of the World: some whereof have left their Memories, and others the productions of their Wit eter­nized to us; knowing this, as we esteem little Diamonds, so they held precious the least minute of that time, of which alone it is commendable to be covetous. It was a [Page 267] miracle to see them in Publick: and they resembled, as in the love of VVisdom, so also in this, the Planet Mercury, which is placed very neer the Sun, and which, by that means very hardly is discerned: as if he cared not for terrene eyes, who alwayes was in the eye of the Sun: and beheld by him, not with an unprofitable look, but with a large communication of light. In perpetuity of study, they were like those Falcons neer the North-Pole; which when the dayes are shorrest, when the Sun ap­proacheth Capricorn, are so much more soli­citous in seeking, so much the more rapid in following, so much the more couragious in assaulting, and over-comming their prey. Men, as white in their thoughts, as hair, were not ashamed to sit in the open streets, where they found matter of new cogni­tions: and as Diogenes to him that repre­hended him for eating in the Market-place, Cum in foro esuriam, Laert. said he, quare in foro non edam? thus to them, the not knowing of some object, was a sufficient excuse to take it where it offered it self to them. Farther more that which by the Law of Nature they were bound to allow the body to preserve life, they allowed themselves for necessity not for delight, and many times it fell out, [Page 268] that, either with a voluntary abstinence, they in part deprived themselves of it, or immer­ged in the profound thoughts of their stu­dies, for some time forgot it. Thus Carnea­des, (unmindful of his being a Man, while he was all mind, and all thought, and fated with the sweetest Nectar of those noble cognitions, with which he banqueted his VVit,) had let his body die of famine, if others by force had not revived him with food. Thus Archimedes seemed alwayes out of himself, whilst he was more than ever wholly in himself: An seni gerenda resp. whence, abstractus à tabula, à familis, (said Plutarch) spoliatus, unctus, super ipsa pelle sua Mathematica Sche­mata exarabat. Thus, to omit a hundred others, Demosthenes, knowing himself in­debted to his noble VVit for a more than ordinary successe, took his house for a pri­son: and, shaving his head, oblieged him­self from going abroad, till he saw his hair grown on his head, and his mind improved in VVisdom, which he wanted. VVe, that ought to be so much the more studious than these, by how much the more ignorant, do we conceit, we do not only enough, but more than we need, if reserving one, or at most two hours in a day frō the dulcities of sleep, from the urgency of negotiation, from [Page 269] the invitation of profit, we dedicate them to study? To so little study a Noahs age would be requisite: Sym. ep. 11. Aus. Parvis nutrimentis quan­quam à morte defendimus, nihil tamen ad robu­stam valetudinem promovemur. Drops of wa­ter, continually falling become chizels, and wear away marble its true, but because this is marble and they drops of water, they re­quire a hundred years time before they can cut a fingers depth. Did you never hear a certain Parasite in an Ancient Comoedy (be it of Aquilius, or be it of Plautus) intitled Boeotia, complain of him, that being witty to the detriment of others stomacks, had invented the Art of making Sun-dials: which becomming the measure of hours, and time, do govern publick and private actions, so that now we must no more eat when we are a hungry, but when it pleaseth the Dial? Hear some of the Verses recited by Gellius.

Ut illum Di malè perdant,
Lib. 3. cap. 5.
primus qui horas reperit.
Quique adeò primus statuit hic Solarium,
Qui mihi comminuit misero articulatim diem.
Nam, me puero, uterus hic erat Solarium
Multò omnium istorum optimum & verissi­mum.
[Page 270] Ubi iste monebat esse nisi cum nihilerat.
Nunc etiam non est quod est, nisi Soli lubet.
Itaque jam oppletum est oppidum Solariis,
Major pars populi aridi reptant fame.

So great a desire should ye have also, to feed your mind with the sweet honey of VVisdom: that your sleeping hours should seem ages, and the most necessary actions for the maintenance of life torments. That same Demosthenes, of whom a little above I told you, had so great an appetite thereto that to feed the mind he made his eyes abstein from sleep, and his belly from food: where­upon, Plus olei, S. Hier. Ap. 1. contra Ruff. quàm vini expendisse dicitur, & omnes Artifices nocturnis semper vigiliis praevenisse.

And this ought also to be a Law to you, not to give to that most avaritious Publican (as Clement Alexandrinus calleth Somnus) the half of your life for Custome. 2 paedag. cap. 93. Athon. It was permitted the Sybarites, humane Animals, that by publick edict they should expulse all Cocks from their City; that they might not with their crowing break the thread of sleep, in the sweeter hours: you, that are to use your beds, not to bury your selves in them, but to repose your selves upon them: keep as Pythagoras did a Faithful Chanticleere, that in [Page 271] the morning may wake you, and call you from feathers to the Pen; from the dreams of the Fancy, to the contemplations of the Mind.

It will not succeed to you, Ael. li. 2 c. 10. var. hist. as to that ad­venturous VVarriour Timotheus, to whom Fortune with a great net drew Cities, Ca­stles, Provinces and cast them into his lap, whilst he in the mean-time lay savourily sleeping. In Learning, he that sleeps arriveth not to his end, because Wisdom is not the gift of Fortune, but the fruit of Industry. Imagine that Cassiodorus saith to you, Lib. 7. form. that with which he advertiseth others, of the duty of their office: Vigila impiger cum no­cturnis avibus, nox tibi pandat aspectus, & sicut illae reperiunt in obscuris cibum, ita tu possis in­venire praeconium. These are the most pre­cious hours of the day; whether it be, as Ficinus teacheth, the priviledge of particular influences of Heaven; or for that the thoughts, impressed on the purest of the Spirits, whose drossy and gross parts either dispersed, or digested with sleep, present themselves to the glass of the mind without interception, & in it most apparently discern the reflexies of those first Idea's, that are forms of the Truth. Howsoever it be, the experi­ence of those that practice it, teacheth, that [Page 272] Aurora is the mother of honey; and that in the early Morning Pearls do fall upon the paper of such as write, as the dew distils it self into the Conchylia, to engender Pearls.

To him that sleeps in this manner, sleep becomes not only what Tertullian calls it, Recreatorem corporum, Cap. 43. de anim. redentigratorem virium, probatorem valetudinum, peccatorem operum, medicum laborum, cui legitimè fovendo dies cedit, nox legem facit, auserens rerum etiam co­lorem; but as he in an other case addeth, Master of the Resurrection for the more blessed use of Life.

A speech of an Angel in the mouth of a Beast, esteem I that excellent saying of Apol­lonius, Qui aiebat (relates Phylostratus) oppor­tere rectè Phylosophantes, Li. 1. c. 12 vit. A­pol. adveniente aurora cum Deo versari; procedente die, de Deo loqui, reli­quum tempus humanis rebus, & sermonibus dare. For the imployments of the Mind, in what­soever matter it is exercised, there is not a better time, than the first Dawn of day; in which it seems, that by certain or occult consent, the light dawns to the VVit, as the day breaks to the World. Clem. Alex. ib. Therefore Beati qui seipsos assimilant Angelis it a vigilando.

And this ought not to hold in force for a few dayes only, but to be the ordinary Law of our lives, That in the division of the hours of [Page 273] the day, we dedicate the first, and commonly the most to study. Plinius l. 35. c. 10 in Apell. At least we should be able to say as that Great Master of Ancient Paint­ing, that there had not past us one day, in which we have not, if not fully depainted a Face, yet at least drawn some line. Light and flame where it is kindled, is kept with a little fuel; but if it be suffered to extinguish and die, it will require much to re-kindle it. Let us not be like the Nyle, the Nigris, and other Rivers; which before they fall into the Sea bury themselves several times under ground, and as many times rise again. They lose themselves in abstruse wayes, rather whirl-pols, and thence disgorging, they are found a new. They have a hundred heads, they spring a hundred times, and are alwayes, and yet never the same. To inter­rupt the studies with certain long pauses, made more by inconstancy of Genius, then necessity of great affairs; this is to undertake much, to prosecute little, and to complete nothing.

IMPRUDENCE.
The unprofitable endeavours of him that studieth against the inclina­tion of his Genius.

TO set out with successe upon our journey, in Arts, Sciences, and every profession of Learning, it is neces­sary to consult the Genius, and from its in­clinations to take directions; as for him that goes to Sea, to observe the wind that blows, to fit the sails, & turn the rudder ac­cordingly. Nature is like the Planets; that where they go retrograde, make but small progresse. They get not most from her, that most presse and force her; but they that most please and observe her: whereupon, she, which freely working in every, though difficult enterprize, succeeds with no lesse facility than felicity; (as the Coelestial Syrens revolve their great Spheres with their melody,) if violence be offered her, she not only not increaseth the virtue by the force, but rather loseth her former vigour and strength: as water, that by cold freezeth; [Page 275] and if before it had motion, now all strength is extinct, and it becomes immoveable, and as it were dead.

He, that in the labours of the brain, is to contrast, not so much with the difficulty, that is incident in the acquist of the Scien­ces: as with his own Genius; and with that which the Masters of Arts calleth Invita Minerva: is like to him that swims against the stream in a place where some torrent precipitates; that toils much, but advan­ceth little; till such time as over-come by wearinesse, and losing together with his little power the remainder of his will, he prove by experience the truth of that natu­ral Axiome, That things violent are not perma­nent.

By this is evinced the errour of such as apply themselves to studies, and amongst them, to the speculative, or practical, or mixt: when the Inclination, when the Ge­nius, when the Nature admits it not: which is just as if you would strive to make Rivers leave their currents, to go climb and ascend the tops of hils.

The Wise Athenians esteemed it a foun­dation of never knowing any thing, not to know from the beginning to apply our selves to that, for which Nature design'd [Page 276] us. Thence it was that before they applyed their children to any profession, they cu­riously inquired into their Inclinations; of which the Desires commonly are Truth-telling-Interpreters: and that they did, by laying before them the implements of all Arts: Ut qua quisque delectabatur (saith Na­zianzen) & ad quam sponte currebant, Ep. 227. apud Ba­sil. Eu­doxio. eam do­ceretur.

They believed that Heaven called them whether their Inclinations carried them. And in that, they accord with the opinion of the mysterious Cebes, who at the first turn of her Table shewed you Genius, who calling, directs men the course they should steer through the whole series of this life; Mandabat quideis, ubi in vitam venerint, faci­endum sit, & cui vitae se committere debeant, si salvi esse in vita velint, ostendebant.

God, Dial. de just. 3. de Rep. sub sinem. said Plato (concerning the honey of a very excellent Truth under the comb of a Fable) hath cemented the minds of men together with Mettals. Into the Peasants Iron, into those of Princes Gold, and into every one else comprehended between these, he hath infused their Mettals propor­tionately to their States. From this ariseth the difference of Inclinations, and variety of Genuis's. I would counsel every man [Page 277] therefore, by the test of a good Touch-stone to learn what sort his Mettal is of; and ac­cordingly to extract there-from what he may. Let him observe (say the Platonists) in the descent of his Genius from the Stars, whilst it was passing through the lesser Spheres, from the Seal of what Planet it took Im­pression: whether from a speculative Sa­turn; or from a Lordly Jupiter; or a Warlike Mars; and accordingly let him confidently betake himself to the Pen, to the Scepter, or to the Sword.

It is doubtlesse a most unhandsome thing to see some times in the Schools certain heads, better able to crack Lobsters, than to study. Heads that have a Mind so stupid, and so ill adapted to the mysteries of Learn­ing, that they seem like a reverted Jove, to carry Bacchus in his brain, and Pallas in his belly. Their Intellectuals, fat, and grosse, (as the water of the Lake Asphaltites, in which nothing sinks to the bottom) creep with a slower pace than the Pygritia, a notable creature of India, that when it is at the speediest moves half a pace at a hundred steps, and in a hundred dayes travails a mile. No file can be found of temper hard enough to fetch the rust off their Sculs. Let us make use (as the Bears do to their unform'd Cubs) [Page 278] of all the expert Tongues in the World, they will never be able to ingrave upon them the least feature of a Learned Man. Ammonius would sooner make his Asse a Phylosopher, than one of them a Gramma­rian.

To what purpose do you send such peo­ple to School, as if it were to a Carvers shop, if after all their hewing and carving, they retein more of a Block than of a Mer­cury? To what end would you break that mans brain with Learning, out of which, if Vulcan should open it, you should see an Owl issue, rather than a Pallas? To what purpose doe you seek out a Master that is an Eagle, if it be to teach a Tortoise to slie? That is an Oracle of Wisdom, if it be to en­terprize the imprinting Learning in a head of one which lets [...]lie all he knows out of his brain, and never indent so many letters, as a Crane, or a Stork accent in their flying?

Its not enough to Wish, that Pumices be­come Sponges; that Mastiffs become Ha­riers; and that Oaks bear Honey instead of Acorns: which can never be done with all the Art that you can use about its plants. Aelian. var. hist. l. 14. c. 20 Foolish was that practice of the Sybarites to teach Horses to dance, and to deprave the warlike disposition of that generous Beast, [Page 279] by that effeminate exercise. The same er­rour do they commit, who would have him apply himself to his Book, who was born for War; and make him an Archimedes who would be a Marcellus.

What then? We may contrast with, we cannot conquer Nature. Sooner, or later, when she is left to her liberty, she returns thither from whence with violence she was taken. Achilles may be for sometime concealed under a womans apparel. Tertul. de pall [...] cap. 4. Ille apud rupicem, & sylvicosam, & monstrorum [...]ru­ditorem scrupea schola eruditus, patiens jam ustri­culas, sustinens stolam fundere, comam struere, cutum singere, speculum cousulere, colum demul­cere, aurem quoque fora tu effaeminatus: But all this was the lesse likely to be permanent in Achilles by how much the employments of a Warriour were more con [...]ortial with the spirit of Achilles than those of a woman. Therefore Necessitas, not of the Trojan war, but of his Genius manifested at the sight of a Sword, reddidit sexum: De praelio sonuerat, necarma longè. Ipsum, inquit, ferrum virrum at­tra [...]it.

But behold in matter of Learning onely four of a thousand that applyed diversly [...]om that to which the weight of natural I [...]clination bore them, after they had [Page 280] contended in vain, yeilded for overcome.

Socrates, applyed to Sculpture, having graven the three Graces, (but, I suppose, so ungracefully, that Hell would have received them for Furies,) perceiving, that at working Marbles he himself was a stone; he broke the edge of his Chizel, and sharpned that of his Wit; giving himself the Moral Phyloso­phy, to which his Genius led him: and he, which working, knew not how to make of stones, Statues of men; phylosophating, made through admiration, of men Statues.

Plato gave himself to Painting, and seeing himself turn a painted Painter, and his pi­ctures only meriting the name of shadows; transferr'd himself from the unsuccesful, designing of Corni, which I read Cor­pi. Bodies, to the noble pictu­ring of Souls: he left the lies of the Pencils, and gave himself to the truth of Idea's, of which he first depainted the Features, and discovered to the World the Image.

Augustus, ambitious to in-occulate the Lawrel of a Poet, upon that of Emperour; and of being aswel an Apollo with the Harp, as he was a Jupiter with thunderbolts, com­posed his Ajax; a Tragaedy, which for the laughter that it merited, became rather a Comaedy, so ill was it composed. However he would have it a Tragoedy in despight o [...] [Page 281] Art, and so it proved; for he gave it a mourn­ful Exit by tearing it in pieces. Capricorn, which he had in his Ascendent, called him to Ruling, not to Rhiming, not to the Pen, but to the Scepter; not to private Scaenes, but to the publick Theater of the VVorld.

On the contrary, Ovid applyed by his Fa­ther to the Law, litigated more with him­self than others; for as much as his Po [...]tick Genius, and the tranquil influence of Gemini, called him from the bawlings of the Forum, to the repose of the Muses; and from the Sword of Astrea, to the Phletrum of Apollo: whereupon in the end, commencing from himself, the Work of his Metamorphosis; one day transform'd him from an Advocate to a Poet.

See how the Genius is a faithful Loadstone, which may possibly by force be turn'd to any other point, besides its North; but never rests, so, as to stand without con­straint, till such time as it hath also gently done that in us, which the Poet speaks of Fate.

Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentem tra [...]unt.
Seneca.

But if it happen, that the interests of ho­nour, and profit permit not men to surcease [Page 282] that which they badly began; you shall see as many Monsters in a Learned Accademy, as in an Affrican Lybia: A Poetical Physi­cian, A Phylosophical Historian, a Mathe­matical Civilian; in which, those in-nate Seeds which are derived from the Womb, into the Instinct of the Mind, confounding and in-termingling themselves with those, that are acquired by Study; whilst neither those nor these wholly prevail; by being the one and the other; they are neither the one nor the other.

There is therefore a necessity, if we will speed, to apply our selves not only to Learn­ing, but to this more than that other Pro­fession of Learning; and consult our own Genius, which is wont, to make it self un­derstood to such as have good Eares by the language of frequent Desires, when they have not that which they would; and by the pleasure they have when they obtein it. Also it behoveth them to say to their Will, as Aeöolus to Juno:

—Tuus,
Aen. 1.
ô Regina, quid optes
Explorare labor, mihi jussa capescere fas est.

Otherwise, to pretend in despight of ones Genius to prove excellent in any profession, [Page 283] is just as if one would to open the way to the Elyzian fields, lop that golden branch from its stock, which Nature her self denied him.

—Non viribus ullis
Vincere,
Aen. 6.
nec duro poteris convellere ferro.

But hitherto I have more evinced the ne­cessity of observing the Genius, then the manner of knowing it: because its my opi­nion, that it hath so knowable a voice, that it needs no interpreters to declare it, but cares to hear it. It only rests that we speak something for others information in this discovery; and it shall be of the counter­signs from whence VVit is conjectured: and the knowledge thereof will be useful to the end that in employing such as depend upon us, we erre not, as others use to do, who, not knowing their Genius's, through mistake force them to contrast with their own Inclinations.

Little credit to be given to the signs of Ingenuity taken from the Phy­siognomy.

THe Ancient Architects, more by the Laws of Judgment than Art, in building a Temple to any god, of three Grecian Orders, Dorick, Jonick, and Corinthian, Vitruv. elected that which best agreed to the nature of the Deity to whō they erected the Temple. Therefore they used the Dorick order, being grave, and severe for their Martial Deities, as Mars, Hercules, and Pal­las: The Corinthian, soft and lascivious, for Venus, Flora, Proserpina, and the Water-Nymphs: The Jonick, moderate, for Juno, Diana, Bacchus and the like.

The very same Law (as some Platonists, and all Physiognomers are of opinion) hath Nature rigorously observed in building Bo­dies, which are the Temples of the Soul: so that there being some Souls Warlike, others Cowardly; some vivatious and in­genious, others stupid and insensate; some servile, others imperious, born to comand: she hath in conformity also to their inter­nal [Page 285] Genius's, and tempers delineated the ex­ternal features of the Face; and used such Architecture in the Body, as corresponded with the inclination of the Mind: From thence hath the Art of Conjectural Phy­siognomy took its beginnings; by which, from that which is seen in any one, that which is concealed is collected, and infer­red. And, look as they gather from the quantity of the Manners, whether good, or bad: many, and different, and not seldom repugnant Indices of the Wit in such as they find either stupid, or apprehensive, and acute; so likewise do they multiply Signes for the knowing it, as if they were to find out a Proteus by the natural features of his face, and not a Wit by its Qualities.

But because many of these Masters of Divining, more looking to the Features, and tempers of some few ingenious per­sons, than to the universal occult causes of the Wit, have made the faces of a few, the common Index of all; In Magi in so much that Porta (as if he were the Alcibiades from whom we must take the features of a true Mercury) coppying himself, framed from his particu­lar Indices, the universal, and almost only conjecture of an excellent VVit; whence it is, that it proves so fallacious to divine [Page 286] from the visage, constitution, and lineaments of the Body, of the immensity, subtilty, vivacity and profundity of a VVit: I will here recite, but without much troubling my self with their confutation, the more common symptomes given of this matter, by the Professors of Physiognomy. And first,

The Platonists deny that Beauty of Mind, and deformity of Body can subsist together in one and the same man. Plot. con­tra Gnos. & alii. That Trine of Ve­nus with the Moon, which is the seal, where­with the Stars mark the most lovely faces, that it may have consonance with numbers, they contemper the Mind, and accord it to the motion of the first Mind. Pythagoras that Soul of Light, was so fair in his fea­tures, that his Scholars some called him, others believed him Apollo in the disguise of Pythagoras, or Pythagoras coppied from A­pollo: Nor doth there want a reason for the same. For as much as beauty is no other, than a certain Flower, that is produced by the Soul, as a buried seed, upon this ground of the Body. Likewise the Sun, if a Cloud cover it, it shineth through it, with its more subtle Rayes, and renders it so glorious, that it no longer resembleth a vapour extra­cted from the Earth, sordid and obscure, but [Page 287] flaming Gold and as it were another Sun. No otherwise a Soul, that is a Sun of light within the Cloud of the Body, that covers and conceals it, shineth through it with the rayes of its beauty; so that it renders that also beyond measure beautiful: and this is that which Plotonus calls the Dominion, that Form hath over Matter.

VVhich if it should be granted, that Souls come only into Bodies resembling them; and onely tye this knot of strict amity, there where there is exact similitude; who but sees that a beautiful Soul cannot then unite it self to a deformed Body?

Nor availeth it to tell them of Aesop, (born, if ever any was, with the Moon in the Nodes) that he was a Thersytes; Crates, no Citizen of Thebes but a Monster of Affrick; of Socrates, so ill-furnisht with beauty, yea, of so grosse a stamp, that Sophyrus the Physiog­nomer gave him for the very Idea of one stupid and blockish; whom Alcibiades called a Sylenus; thereby declaring him without, half Beast; within, more than Man: and Theodorus describing in Theectetus a Youth of most fortunate VVit, speaking with the same Socrates, could tell him, Non est pulcher: similis tui est: simo naso, & prominentibus oculis, quam­vis minus ille quam tu in his modum excedat.

[Page 288] They deny that such deformity in them was the intention of Nature, but the mistake of Chance; not the defect of Form, but the fault of disobedient Matter.

But if that be so, the Women have there­in great advantage, to whom Beauty was given for a Dowry; and we see, that it is Natures continual care, to work that soft and morbid Earth, so, that she may therein plant this flower the more succesfully. And yet through the subjection to which they were condemned, they have as little Judgment in their heads, as they have much of hand­somnesse in their faces. VVhence Aesops Fox may say of the most of them, as he said of the Marble head of a very lovely fac'd Statue; O beautiful, but brainless head!

And really, if we observe experience, it will be obvious, that Nature is not oblieged to these Laws, of setting Pearls only in Gold, and of putting VVits of excellent Sapience only in Bodies of exquisite Beauty. Potest ingenium fortissimum, Seneca epist. 66. ac beatissimum sub qualibet cute latere. Potest ex casa vir maguns exire; Potest ex deformi vilique corpusculo, for­mosus animus, ac magnus. Rural Limbs oft­times cover most polite VVits. Most amia­ble Minds lie under rugged skins, as He, u [...]der the dreadful skin of the Menean Lion▪ [Page 289] Galba the Orator, appeared an inform'd lump of stone, but within had a Golden vein of precious and shining VVit. Where­upon M. Lullius scoffing of him was wont to say, Ingenium Galbum malè habitat. Mar. li. 2. c. 6. Satur. Thus many others, of whom it would be too te­dious to speak particularly, have been so deform'd, but so ingenious, that it seem'd, that in them, as in the Adamant, or Magnet, beauty of Mind, and uncomelinesse of Body went hand in hand.

Others again there are, that measure the grandure of the VVit by the bulk of the Head; and believe, that that cannot be a great Intelligence, that hath not a great Sphere. They comprehend not how a small head becometh a womb able to conceive a Great Pallas: how a Giant-like Ingenuity can comprise it self within the narrow neich of a little Scul.

They know not how that the Mind is the Center of the Head, and the Center doth not increase by the bignesse of the Circle. The eye, is it any more than a drop of Chrystal? and hath it not in such smalnesse, a concave so capacious; that by the gate of a pupil, it receiveth, without confusion of it, half a VVold.

[Page 290]
Parvula sic totum pervisit pupula caelum.
Manil. 1
Quoque vident oculi minimum est,
Astron.
cum ma­xima cernant.

It often happens, that as a little Heart natu­rally includes a great Courage; so in a Head of a small bulk, a Mind of great understand­ing is comprised.

Others argue from the palure of the face, as from ashes; the fire of a Spiritely VVit; and thus Nazianzen calleth Palidness, Pulchrum sublimium virorum slorem. Orat. 14 And rea­son seemeth to perswade as much; for that the very best of the blood is exhausted in the operations of the Mind, and the face thereby left ex-sanguate and discoloured. Therefore the Star of Saturn, the Father of profound thoughts, beareth in a half-extin­guish'd light, his face as it were meagre, and palid.

Many say that by the eyes sparkling in the day, and glittering in the night, they can tell which are the true Palladian Bats. Others there are, who in confused Characters seem to read the Velocity of VVits, whose fan­cies, whilst the hand with the slight of the Pen cannot follow, it comes to passe, that it ill makes the letters, cuts off the words, [Page 291] and confounds the sense. Thus the speedest beasts, imprint the most informed tracks; whilst on the contrary the slow-moving Oxe makes his steps with patience, and lea­surely formeth his tracks one by one.

But I undertook not to relate, much lesse to refute all the symptoms from which VVit is argued by these subtle Diviners: the shol­ders, and neck dry, and lean; the temper of the [...]lesh morbidly moulded; the fore-head ample, the skin thin and delicate; the voice in a mean between loud, and low; the hair neither litherly dangling, nor, (as dry,) curled and crisped; the hands lean; the legs small; the corporature indifferent; the colour amiable; and I know not what.

These are for the most part dubious con­jectures, and fallacious prospectives, yea, they equally agree to contrary, not to say different principles. At least it is certain, that either there must concurre to their establishment, experience, with the obser­vation of Ingenious Men; or Reason, drawn from the temper, and disposition of Organs, that are of use to the Imaginative Faculty, and the Mind: and experience evinceth it, to him that is inquisitive, that of any three of them two proves false; and that the temper of the Internal Instruments hath not [Page 292] such conexion with these external Signes, that one may collect, thence ordinary, much lesse infallible arguments.

The Original cause of the excellency and Diversity of Wits; and the various Inclinations of the Ge­nius.

BY a clean contrary way to the for­mer, go they, who placing all the energy of the Wit in the force of the Soul; and supposing its use wholly inde­pendent from the instruments of the Body; do deny, that we may argue from any sen­sible appearance, the quality, or quantity of others Wit. There is, say they, difference amongst Souls, not only in their proper Essence, but also in the degrees of acciden­tal Excellence; which makes them one more or lesse perfect than another. This is no lesse an honour to the great Artist that made them, and an ornament to the World, than that variety of features which is in the face of Man (though it be composed of few members;) wherein to find two a-like is wonderful; two stamped with the same [Page 293] impression, almost impossible, The diver­sity of Wits arising in this manner from the diverse degrees of perfection of Souls, to what end seek they Indices thereof from the Body; as if (according to the errour of that great Proto-Physician) the Soul were no other, than a Consonance of qualities, and a Harmony of humours? To argue from the voice, from the Complexion, from the features, accutenesse of Wit; is, as from the pencils, to divine the excellency of the Art of a great Apelles; or from the Sword the valour of the arm of a magnanimous Scan­derbeg. Plinius l. 35. [...] in Apell. An Oxe with one only claw divi­ded in the midst; and Alexander so painted, that his arm advancing with a thunderbolt, seemed to come out of the The cloth on which a Picture i [...] dr [...]wn. Tele: These are true arguments of Art & Ability. The Inge­nuity likewise is known by no other means than by the actions; other tracks it leaves not by which to guesse of its form; other shadow it hath not by which to collect, its propor­tion.

And if that be not so. Observe the diver­sity of Wits, which as if they were Stars of different Genius and Nature, variously in­cline; and then, if there be any, you may find in the temper of the body, the principle whence such difference is derived.

[Page 294] Some are so nimble witted, that they seem to have fancies composed of light; to whom the setting out, the running, and arriving are all but one moment. Rapid Eagles, to whom their Masters no sooner show a Lure, then they reach unto it, so that as Plato said of his Aristotle, they have an Art to accellerate their wings, that they may slye not by force, but by choice.

Others on the contrary, as Zenocrates, a Mercury without wings both in head and feet, are so slow, and dull, that they must have spurs to make them run, nay, go. They are Stars, but of that Constellation called the Beare, to whom the vicinity of the Pole makes the motion very slow, and the revo­lution tedious, as if they also were subject to the Septentrion frosts.

Some have an Understanding, like im­pressions made upon the water, that soon receive the stamp and as soon also lose it: That are as swift in forgetting, as they were in getting. Wits resembling either Doves, Quarum omnis inclinatio in colores novos transit; Sen. li. 1. nat q. c. 5 but colours of which as fast as they take one, they lose another; Ibid. c. 6. or Glasses, in which Aequè citò omnis imago aboletur, ac componitur.

Contrariwise, in others the Understand­ing is a graving in Porphyre and Marble. An [Page 295] image is not form'd in them without the force of Chizels, & with great patience; but then it is of such duration, that neither Ob­livion, nor Time can e-face it. Cleanthes was one of these, call'd in derision the Hercules of the Schools, because his becomming a Phylosopher was as laborious to his mind as it was to the body of the other to make himself a Demi-god. Plutarc. Oris angustissimi vas (so saith Plutarch) dissicilimè admittens, sed sem­perretinens quod admisit.

There are them, that when Children, are all Spirit, when Men all Dregs. In their first years, the Nightingales seem to sing on their mouth, as on that of the Child Stesicho­rus; grown bigger they roare like Oxen. Like to that Ancient Hermogenes, that was, Senex inter pueros, inter senes puer.

In others, on the contrary, the Wit gra­dually meliorateth with years: whereupon those that before appeared steril truncks, their buds opening by little and little, they send forth branches of large extent, and un­fold some leaves, & in the end are ladē with more fruit, than others have leaves. Observe Baldo a Jurist, that stood (to speak so) as the Palm, a hundred years before he bore any fruit, whereupon arose the scoffe which he had so o [...]t laid in his dish, being a [Page 296] Scholar; Doctor eris Balde, sed praeterito sae­culo.

What shall we say of those, that for every Science have a VVit equally perfect; that as the light to all Colours, so their mind are adapted to all matters; servile, or sublime; of ample, or profound dimension? Few such there be, yet some there are; and on them we may bestow for a perfect Panegy­rick, that great applause,

—Sparguntur in omnes,
Claud.
In te mysta sluunt, & quae divisa beatos E [...]iciunt, collectatenes.—

Blessed VVits, Plinius nat. hist. lib. 16. in whom, that which Pliny saw in a Tree, that alone was an entire Or­chard, it having ingrafted upon it the fruits of all Trees; that which Ausonius had in a Statue of Bacchus, that had a kind of re­semblance to every of the gods, whereupon he calls it not a god alone, but a Pantheon, is much more happily, and with greater ad­miration, and envy, expresly seen. They are few, but are worth many; nor only many, but many of excellency and merit; so that it may be said of them, as of the great Colossus of Rhodes; [...]in. lib. [...]. c. 7. Majores sunt digiti ejus, quam pleraeque statuae. They are few, but [Page 297] transform themselves into as many, as Learning hath Professions; nor know you in which they most excel; being that in all they are like unto themselves, and not in­feriour to any others: and you may sooner find such as envy, than such as equal them.

Finally, in whatsoever kind of Learning you will, they are able to say as Vertumnus amongst the Poets,

Opportuna mea est cuncta natura figuris,
Prop. l. 4.
In quacunque voles verte. Decorus ero.

Again, others there are so determinately intent upon one only kind of study, and that not by election of the Will, but by instinct of Genius, that to take them from, that is to take their VVits quite from them. He that will see their excellency, must behold them from one point, namely that, where all the lines of their knowledge Concenter; otherwise they have nothing considerable, and indeed seem Monstrous.

These, and many more are the Chara­cters and different forms, whence VVits come to be so various in Genius, and Tallent among themselves. Now what temper of brain, what harmony of qualities, what dis­position of humours, doth so obliege the [Page 298] Soul; that it should be in some in the things of the Mind blockish; and in the more sim­ple and material most active; in others, in the abstracts excellent, in the practicks un­profitable: That it should be disposed, here to one, there to another, here to all, there to no act of Reason, or labour of VVit? If the actions of the intelligent Soul are done by her-self, and rest in her; what can the Body do, howsoever tempered; or the Brain, in what manner soever disposed? and if they can do nothing; it remains, that the diversity of Wits, ariseth from different per­fections of the Soul, not various dispositions of the Body.

But if this be so, if the mind depend not on the Organs for operation, nor on the Humours for well operating; whence is it, that some, either by an accidental blow on the head, or by a strange disease, have sud­denly or gradually lost their Memory, and impair'd their Wit; so that their brain, like the opened Box of Pandora, or the vented Box of Ulysses, is for ever after without Spi­rit, and Judgment? How cometh from the heat of the Brain, the distemper of the Dis­coursive Faculty; the rebolliment of the Spe­cies, the disorder of the Reason, Frenzy, and Madnesse? Why doth he, (that when a [Page 299] Child was ingenious, and apt growing with yeares), become grosse of mind, and so much the more stupid, by how much the more before he was spritely? Yet the Soul is it self. VVho then implumes the VVit, who obtuseth the Fancy, who alters the Soul from what once she was?

But Countries, some abound with ac­curate Wits, as in Attica, that famous Athens, the Nest, and Nurse of the Sciences; and in regard of the walls that environ it, all ap­peared a Temple of Pallas, an Academy of Learned Men: On the contrary Beaetia is inhabited, I will not say by living Men, but by dead Statues; in whom Reason, amongst others sheweth no greater discourse, than the Zophiti motion amongst other Ani­mals.

Do we not see so great difference of Wits between City and City, Plut. in Alex. even in adja­cent Conntries, that some, as the Egyptian Alexandria, seem to have designed their first foundation with Meals; others, placed upon the summity of Olympus; have their feet higher, than others carry their heads? And whence is this, if neither Heaven, nor Air, nor Climate, nor Spirits, nor Humours, tempered by them, have the least influence in those Actions: which being proper to [Page 300] the Soul, as the principle of discourse; by her only are produced, and in her alone are received?

It is then a more approved, and I am sure a more received opinion, that the Tempera­ment of the Complexion, whence the state of the Body proceeds, serveth as well to the Wit, and to the diversity of its Genius; as the tuning of the strings to the melody of a Lute; and diverse Consorts of Voices, Intervals, Notes, measures of Tunes, Or­ders, and dispositions of Unisons, & Semi­tones, proper, and mixt, to the diverse Har­monies Frigian, Dorick, Lydian; whence proceeds the various Musick, Grave, Lasci­vious, Martial, Melancholy, and Merry. Consider the various (we will say) Tones, Lect 9. in Hypp. de acre & aquis. and Moods, of VVit, which Cardan would describe by the various consorts of the pri­mary qualities in nine kinds of humane Bo­dies: Observe the proportion of eight parts of Blood, two of Choler, and two of Me­lancholy, which Ficinus would prescribe to the harmony of a great VVit, and let every one believe thereof as he pleaseth.

This seemeth universally true, that the works of the VVit, participating an I know not what of fiery, as the velocious motion of the thoughts, and the nature of the ignean [Page 301] spirits that serve it demonstrate; those hu­mours that partake most of fiery, are most capable of serving it: even as on the con­trary, Flegme rendereth it stupid, and brings it as it were into a somniferous Lethargy. Therefore Choler which is hot in excesse, & withall dry, is wholly proper to the Wit. But Melancholy (although it doth not so seem) is more apposit thā that; not that gross and loathsome humour, which more sym­bolizeth with Flegme in frigidity, than with Choler in siccity; but a certain (as it were) adust part of the yellow Choler, cold and dry by nature, as the earth, but, if it be rari­fied and enkindled, so capable to conceive fire (as the exhalations raised by the Sun, which yet are a cold and dry earth) and a fire so vehement, and forceable, that it par­taketh of lightning in strength, though it be more durable and constant. And hence proceedeth Madness, and that Grave Frensy of the mind that wholly transports it besides it self, and wholly concenters it in it self; that gives it velocious motions, and holds it stedfast, and fixed; wholly dispersing, and wholly contracting the thoughts. Nor may therebe wanting Bloud and Flegme, the one for aliment to the spirits, the other for tem­perament; that so the too great drinesse [Page 302] make not barren, or the too great heat di­stemper not the organ and cause more smoak than light. The predominant ought therefore to be fiery, the rest, of a mixture in proportion to the degrees of this.

And this, if I guesse not a misse, is the so famous Dry Light of Heraclitus; That Igne­us vigor, & caelestis origo; that where it hath the flame more bright, and in more re­fined humours lesse thick and muddy, there its a thing more like a Heavenly Intelligence than a terrene Wit.

This is that so difficult Electrum of VVit and Judgment together. The VVit the Mer­cury, all instability & motion; the Judgment, the Chymical Medicine that fixeth it: The VVit the Lion, and the Dolphin all fury, all speed; the Judgment, the Bridle, and Anchor, that restrains the fury, that retards its mo­tion: The Wit the Sail, the Judgment the Ballast: That the Wing, this the Clog: That the young face of Janus, this the old, and gray.

But because the temper of the humours for the service of the mind, is not one indi­visible one, from their varieties take rice the abilities, Genuis's, and humours, which incline them to various kinds of studies. Because that in some studies there is re­quired [Page 303] more patience, and, as we are wont to say, more Flegm; in others, greater promptnesse of mind; in others, imagina­tions more firm; els-where discourse more abstract: here great memory, their capa­city of comprehending as it were in one sole act the cognition of many objects; and discerning their dependency without con­founding them; according as the humours and their qualities, are variously tuned and harmoniz'd together: whence more or lesse according to the predominancy of hot, and cold, dry and moist, we have abilities more apt to one than to another Science; according to the temper of the qualities, that the instruments require, for the better disposing them to operation. And this abi­lity of power, well disposed towards such sorts of objects, is the foundation of that, which they call Genius. Because that there being in every one by natural instinct an in-nate desire of knowing; and Nature not erring, but being conscious of that, which she is to apply us to the desire of, as our Good: (a thing, which to obtein we have not power sufficient:) thence it is, that she carrieth us to the desire of that, to attein which we are sufficently disposed. The proportion there­fore of the power to the object, and the [Page 304] desire which we have to know; of which one applyeth, the other determineth; cau­seth that sympathy, which we may call the Form of the Genius.

So, that it is not the disposition, figure, colour, nor masse of the members of the body that we should observe as immediate, or true testimonies of the Wit, in applying any to Learning. But from the Acts, the most natural testimonies of the Powers, we may argue their internal Temper, thereby to find to which of the Arts it hath most agreeable proportion. Thus, since the honey cannot be fetch from its Sourse, which is the Stars (as Pliny speaks) at least let them strive to make it as pure as they can; by working it out of those slowers, which most resemble them in nature; Plin. lib. 11. c. 12. nat. hist. Ibi enim optimus semper (ros mellis) ubi optimorum doliolis florum conditur. Since Science can be enjoyed no otherwise than as faln from Heaven into these terene Bodies; at least-wise, let them apply themselves to gather it of those, which with tempers like to Heaven, fiery, and subtle, but withal stable, and regular, most symbolize and agree with it.

AMBITION.
The folly of many who desirous to seem Learned, doe publish them­selves in Print to be Ignorant.

THat insatiate, I will not say desire, but madnesse, which we have of publishing our selves to the World for men of Learning, I could wish, that it would whet the Wit, as well as it sharpens the Pen; that so the Sciences might in­crease in weight, as Books increase in num­ber.

Scarce have we got in the nest of a School the down of the first feathers upon the brain, but we already think our selves, not only Eagles, but Mercuries with Wings on our heads. Scarce is there enkindled in us a spark of Wit, but presently we desire in Print to shine as Suns, and make our selves, with a strange Ambition, Masters before we be compleatly Scholars. Every thought that the mind conceives, we think worthy of the light; and although many times it is no more than Ridiculus Mus, we by all means [Page 306] will call the Press, to be Lucina; and collect it, and keep it not only alive but immortal. The Gnats, Moths and Flyes of our own brains, seem to us worthy to be embalmed, as that Bee, in Electer, and exposed to the sight, and admiration of the World. Thus

—Tenet insanibile multos
Scribendi cacoethes,
Juven.
& agro in corde senescit.
Sat. 7.

Happy would Learning be, if Books also should have their Winter, and the leaves of the greatest part of them should fall, as the leaves of trees fall every year after Au­tumn. The World would be thereby so much the more wise by how much fewer the number would be of the Masters of Errours, and Oracles of Lies.

How many Books come to hand which bear in their frontispices Inscriptiones propter quas vadimonium deseri possit? Plin. in praef. o­per. In perusing the proud promises of their Titles, you will ccall to mind either that Verse of Horace, ‘Quid dignum tanto feret hic promissor hiatu?’ or that scoffe with which Diogenes mocked at the great Gate of a little City, saying: Shut this gate or else the Town will run out at it, and leave you without house or home.

[Page 307] The eye, Plin. ibi. and the hand run with impa­tience, this to turn over, and that to read the leaves, at cum intraveris (Dii Deaeque) quàm nihil in medio invenies! Affrick, which is in­compassed with such delightful shoares, is within most of it barren sands, and naked deserts of gravel. The first leaf, like that fa­mous Sheet of Parrhasius, seems so painted, as if it covered a Picture, whereupon Zeuxis deceived, Plinius lib. 55. cap. 10. flagitavit, tandem remoto linteo osten­di picturam; but in reality there was no o­ther picture than the sheet, deluder of the eyes, with the lies of the pencil. Thus, in this, is that saying of Seneca verified, Epist. 66. Speciosa & magna contra visentibus, cum ad pondus re­vocata sunt fallunt. Books many times de­ceive as the Apples of Sodom, that being fair to look upon, have nothing but the hypo­crisie of appearance; for within they are ashes and smoak; and in opening they va­nish into nothing: Apolog: Si qua illic poma conantur (saith Tertullian) oculis tenus caeterum conacta cinerescunt.

A Learned Man doth indeed deserve great compassiō, that setting himself earnest­ly to one of these Books, which hath no­thing but Perspective, and appearance, findeth that to be a painted Cloud, which he believed to be a rich Juno; and instead [Page 308] of extracting thence the treasures which he expected, he sees, that the Book costs him more in regard of the time he unprofitably spends in reading it, than it stood him in, by reason of the money he gave for it. He sisheth therein day, and night, till that with a Nihil coepimus he casts it away. He soares with a curious Wit, to the apparance of some singular conceit, of some Master-piece of Art; but as the Birds that slew to the painted Grapes of Zeuxis; Plinius lib. 35. cap. 10. if he came with appetite, he departs hungry.

O! to how many Writers, which more than once have made the Presse to groan, may we repeat that Verse of Ausonius, ‘Utiliùs dormire [...]uit, quàm perdere somnum Atque oleum.—’

The wretches have watched many a night to compasse a Book, which shall lay a sleep all that read it, if their resentments of Choler against the Author keep them not awake. To how many Books, under the Title they bear in their Frontispiece, may we write the name with which Zuazo, Ovi [...]do in S [...]or. a Spanish Doctor called a little Desert Isle, to which approaching in his Indian Navi­gation, he found neither herb nor any other [Page 309] sustenance; therefore he gave it this name, Nolite cogitare quid edatis. Proem. lib. 4. And yet (as Saint Ambrose ingeniously calls them) Books are the Ports wherein the Soul not only reco­vereth rest from storms; in Lucam. but plenty from poverty. Three rea­sons of the great num­ber o [...] [...] Books. But take three Reasons only a­mongst many, whence it comes, that so many unprofitable Books, and devoid of all goodnesse are printed.

1 Some think they do nothing if they make only one Book. They alone would make a Library.

Hinc,
Juven.
oblita modi, millesima pagina surgit
Omnibus,
Sat. 7.
& crescit multa damnosa papyro.

A hundred Volumnes, of a thousand pa­ges a piece, Children of one sole VVit, Births of one only Mind; VVorks of one only Pen; this makes one go high and stately: And yet the Glory and Fame is not to be given to the number but to the worth of Books. For how many times in a River of words, there is not a drop of VVit; in a Sea of Ink, there is not one Pearl; in a Forest of Paper there is not one branch of Gold? All the VVork, be it a hundred Volumns, may say as the Echo of Ausonius:

[Page 310]
Aëris, & linguae sum silia, mater inanis
Judicii, linguam quae sine mente gero.

So that its a rare miracle of patience in the Reader, if slinging away the Book, he say not to the Author of it, that of Mar­tial;

—Vis garrule,
Lib. 9. epist.
quantum
Accipis ut clames, accipere ut taceas?

Books, In praef. oper. as saith Domi [...]ius Piso, cited by Pliny, Thesaurus oportet esse, non libros. Every word should be a Pearl, every leaf a Jewel: so that he which reads them, should in one hour enrich himself, with that, which we have been ten years in gathering.

Aelas! what is become of that precious custome, and fortunate age, when the Honey of the Sciences was put into the Wax, on which it was then the custome to write with a Style? with how much the slower hand the words were indented by the style, the tenacity of the wax retarding it; the more were they fixed on the thoughts, and came to be better examined. Now a-dayes the Pen carries the words in a slight from the hand, and the conceits from the head; [Page 311] and those and these the lighter by how much the lesse weighed. That ostentatious Soul­dier in the Comick, which said

Ego hanc manchaeram mihi consolari volo,
Plat. in mil. glor.
Ne lamentetur, neve animum despondeat.
Quia jam pridem feriatam gestem:

Lively expresseth the itch many have to Write, and write much, as it were to com­fort their Pens, that complain they stand Idle in their Ink-horns; without wearing blunt with writing at the least one Book.

It is not the muchnesse, but the goodness that is valued. Books are the Souls, whose grandure is not measured by the bulk of the body, but by the nobility of the Spirit. And most true is the Aphorism of great Au­gustine In iis quae non mole magna a sunt, 6 de Tri. idem est esse majus quà melius. The stones of moun­tains are [...] bignesse, yet a Diamond, which is only (saith Manilius) Punctum la­pidis, Lib. 4. after. as far surpasseth them in worth, as they exceed it in magnitude.

If you were to speak to an assembly of a hundred of the most ingenious, and Learned Men of the World, would you say what came next to the tongues end, without de­liberation, without refining, and many times [Page 312] without substance, and order? Or rather would you not study to speak not onely Roses, as they said of old, but Pearls and Gold? and do not you know that by the Presse you speak not to a hundred or a thousand, but to all the Wisemen in the World that will read, and hear you? Therefore, why do you not as Phocion, that being asked why he stood upon a time so pro­foundly pensive, answered; That being to speak in publick to the Athenians, he was picking his words one by one, and exami­ning them, if there was any that he should omit? Laudato ingentia rura, saith the Poet, Exiguum colito. Honour the Gygantical Vo­lumnes of others; but strive not so much to imitate them in bulk, as to surpasse them in worth. Write one only good one, but one that may be more worth than many. One, but one of which you may say as Ceres of her onely Daughter, ‘Numeri damnum Proserpi [...]a pensat. Claud.

2 The other reason of the unfortunate success of Books, is, the undertaking to handle a matter, and wanting a Wit proportionable. I chanced to write an Octave, or Epigram, and pre­sently [Page 313] I conceited that they called them He­roick Poems, or Tragoedies.

Non ideo debet pelago se credere,
2 Trist.
si qua
Audet in exiguo ludere cymbalacu.

That Hercules doth enterprize the con­quest of the Heavens, and desire to do it by his strength never wonder: Hercul. Since he hath already tride them, Furt. and knows their weight.

Et posse caelum viribus vinci suis
Didicit ferendo.—

Do ye likewise measure the strength of your shoulders, by the weight of the bur­den, and where you can say, Jerom. cont. Vig. Par oner [...] cervix, take up the same, and go on. Prudentia ho­minis est, saith St. Jerome, nosse mensuram suam, nec imperitiae suae [...]orbem testem facere. Yee should unite Argus and Briareus, so that ye should not have a hundred hands ready to write, if ye have not also in the Intellect, an hundred eyes open to understand. Let not a spacious field of noble Argument so tran­sport and hurry your Spirits, that the desire of running through it, make you forget that you have neither wings nor ability to doe it.

[Page 314] Vale your too venturous plumes, that would sooner make you fall than flie, and do.

Like to the un-slegg'd Stork,
Dante.
that strives to fly,
And being untimely hasty, fluttering leaves
Its lothed Nest, and so a fall receives.

But of this I am to speak upon another accasion by and by.

3 The third cause why there is more abortives than births, is from the impatient desire to bring them forth, before they be perfectly formed. They hear not the precept of Horace

Nonnunque prematur in annum,
In Arte.
Membranus intus positis delere licebit
Quod non edi deris. Nescit vox missa reverti.

It is no wonder if Mushrums that grow up in one hour, rot in the next; and our works prove, saith Plato, like those famous Gardens of Adonis, Qui subito, & die uno nati celerrimè pereunt.

Agatharchus was a Painter, for whom all the Cloth of Greece, all the Colours of the East sufficed not. He compiled the draughts of his Tables with more expedition, than the Sun draws the Rain-bow in the Clouds. [Page 315] But what then? They were pictures that hung in every sordid place, and, exposed without regard, lived no longer than the men sown by Cadmus.

On the contrary Zeuxis, who in bringing forth his works was more tedious than the Elephant, and gave not a touch with his Pencil, which he recall'd not to a critical examination merited that eternity of glory, for which alone he painted. The wisest men are ever the most severe with the works of their own Wits: knowing that they ought to be not only read but examined by men of great judgment w ch made them say with young Plinius, Nil est curae meae satis. Lib. 7. epist. Ce­leri. Cogito quam sit magnum dare aliquid in manus homi­num: nec persuadere mihi possum, non & cum multis, & saepè tractandum, quod placere, & sem­per, & omnibus cupias.

And so much sufficeth to have said of those, that being but ill furnished with Wit, undertake to write of things above their ca­pacities. Now I ought not to omit certain others, which misusing the Wit wherein they are rich, consume themselves, & spend their studies about certain unprofitable mat­ters, Quas neque scire compendium (saith Arno­bius) neque ignorare detrimentum est ullum.

The unfortunate pains of such who study and write matters wholly unprofitable.

ALchymists are men of more hardinesse than judgment. Judgment indeed they have none, albeit of the great tree of folly, there's in appearance perhaps is the goodliest branch, namely, that branch of Gold that sends one to Hell sooner than to the Elyzian Fields. But they are never­thelesse fortunate, for seeking, as they say, the Phylosophers Stone, with the favour of Art they finally end it, and it is that Ancient Golden Poverty the true Lapis Phylosophorum, which leaving them nothing in the World, freeth them from the care of keeping, and danger of losing: both priviledges of the true Golden age. They un-avisedly pretend to fix Mercury in Silver, and perceive not that the God of Thieves knows better how to take away from others, then to impart of his own. In New-Moons. They would change the Moon into a Sun. That Moon which never loseth it self more than when it most approacheth to the Sun. But above all things the efficacy [Page 317] of that most pleasing enchantment of hope is worthy of admiration, which bereauing the heads of these wretched fools of Wise­dom, their hands of money, their eyes of sleep, and their hearts of the love of all the World, so blindeth them that they see not what they suffer; and tormenting their lives, no lesse than the minerals on which they work, renders them stupid to pain, and in­sensible of torment. Thus you see them like gnats wind themselves every moment about a little candle, which gives heat to an Her­metical Furnace, and in one instant to laugh at that sire, and weep at that smoak: Till such time, as the mystery compleated, they at the gathering of the fruit of all find a goodly Ex nihilo nihil sit. All their hope is evapo [...]ated and only the dregs remain: Fortune, that stood upon a Ball of Glasse, that being broken, is faln. And from all it is at last concluded, ‘That Gold grows not, but only in Negotiation; and makes no Veines and Mines but in Banks.

I have with two touches of the Pen rudely pourfoil'd the equally foolish, and unfortunate pains of miserable Alchymists, which with no other gain, than of a smoak that makes them weep, spend all that they have, or are; to the end that in theirs you [Page 318] may the better observe their folly of as many as being endow'd with a certain tallent of Wit, spend both that, and their time and pains, (whereby they shorten their lives, and limbick their brains), about the unpro­fitable composure of certain Books, whose contents serve only to consume the time of him that reads them, as they impare the health of him that writes them.

I know that Phavorinus adviseth, Gell. lib. 17. c. 12. that for sharpning of the VVit, when it seems blunted and dulled by long idlenesse, the best means is to undertake matters of lesse utility, and more jollity. Thus did he that praised Thyrsites, and the Quartan Feaver, as Dyon did the Fore-top, Sinesius Baldnesse, Lucian a Fly, and an hundred others about the like subjects have busied themselves. But its one thing to awaken, and stirre up the VVit with matters although not profi­table, at least facetious; and another to weary it, & dull it with over much intence­nesse, and tedious expecting from them all the glory of his prolix studies, as that other that said, ‘Ille ego suum nulli nugarum laude secundus. Martial

VVhat think you of Aristomachus, Plin. lib. 11. cap. 9 that [Page 319] with exactest observations of every day, (I had like to have said of every hour) for sixty two years continually pryed into the nature of Bees? So many years, such dili­gence, would seem to me to have acquired no lesse, than a discovery of all the secrets of Heaven, and an establishment of all the periods of the Planets.

Seneca was offended with certain Phylo­sophers of his time, that consumed the te­dious watches of the night, and the impla­cable disputes of the day, about certain foo­leries, meriting, I know not whether more of laughter, than lashes: Mus syllaba est, syllaba caseum non rodit, Epist. 48 Mus ergo causeum non rodit.

O pueriles ineptas! In hoc supercilia subduxi­mus? In hoc barbam demisimus? Hoc est quod tristes docemus, & pallidi? Men are wont to say that we are twice Children, once when we come out of our Swathing-clouts, and again when in extream old age we re­assume childishnesse: but he that imployes (not to say consumeth) his life in these con­ceited vanities, Non bispuer est, ut vulgo dici­tur, sedsemper: verùm hoc interest, quod majora ludit. Lactant. li. 2. c. 4.

To what end shall we studying unbowel our selves, to weave but fly-intangling [Page 320] webs? To what purpose should we with Nero imploy [...]ets of Purple and Gold, (thoughts and discourses of a precious Wit) to fish for Shad and Bream? Quis non mire­tur (said Pliny, Plin. lib. 12. c. 1. speaking of Platans, trees that produce nothing but leaves for shade) arbo­rem umbrae gratia tantùm, ex alieno petitam orbe? Are perhaps shades so rare in Europe? or these of Plantans, because, barbarous are they therefore the more beauteous, that we should run through nausrages to the far­thest parts of the VVorld to get the plant that produceth them? Is there so great a scarcity of unprofitable bablings, or are they sold so dear, that to stu [...]e of thousand un­happy leaves, it must cost you study, waking, toiling, and no small part of your life? If I can have fancies of sublime Ingenuity, that sore a lost as the Eagle, or Falcon to make new acquist of prey: wherefore should I wish that they be like the Lark, which seeks no other benefit from a troublesome aspi­ring, and painful slight than that unprofi­table chattering which they make; after which they descend from their altitude, directly to the earth; ravished and content, as if they had taught a Lecture of Musick to the Coelestial Syrenes.

[Page 321] There is (writes Oviedus) in the Western India's great abundance of Cotton, Oviedus in hist. Alumn, Salt, and such like ordinary Merchandizes, with which that place is most plentiful, but there is no man vouchsafeth to carry them away; nor do they frequent those Ports, but only to fraight themselves with Gold, Silver, Pearls, and Aromatick Perfumes. A Voyage so long, so difficult, so dangerous, (such it was in those primitive times) none would undertake for lesse. Alas! most simple Merchants: The Voyage of your life, (a great part whereof you spend in stu­dy, the felicity of the fancy, the toil of com­posing, which might fill your Books with Gold and Pearls,) you only employ to en­rich your selves; with what? Fables, empty Questions, (it had like to have scap't my Pen, Romances) Poems of Love, reforma­tions of Ancient Heads, more often de­form'd than reform'd, corrections fantasti­cal, conjectures, imaginations, and I know not what. Isai. c. 55 Quare appenditis argentum, & non in panibus? saith Esay, and St. Jerome under­stands it of the unprofitable Sciences of the age, how much more may it be understood of your wholly unprofitable fooleries? Is that Tyberius still alive, that enjoyns you to tell him, Whose daughter was Hecuba. [Page 322] What name Achilles took when he lay con­cealed among the Virgins of Licomedes▪ What the Syrenes are wont to sing of whe [...] they enchant passengers; Plut. qu. sonviv. on which hand Venus was wounded by Diomedes; on which foot Philip halted? Is Domitian yet living, that teacheth you to spend many hours every day in the unprofitable hunting of these flyes?

Heliogabulus, to give an argument to the World of the greatnesse of Rome, like a fool, made all the Cob-webs that hung in the houses thereof to be gathered together upon one heap; and that he esteemed a suf­ficient foundation for a conceit equal to the grandure of a City that was Queen of the World. There is no Wise man but smiles at this Fool. But is not this the same with the fooly of those, which for to give a pub­lick proof of their wit, rake together a masse rather of Cob-webs than of Papers in a Book, writing vain and unprofitable mat­ters? Job. Utinam taceretis, & videremini sapi­entis. Let the applauses of foolish friends make you never so great, these are never more, than what Diogenes called the won­ders done at the Spectacles of Bacchus, Laert. Mag­na miracula stultorum.

But amongst the unprofitable labours of [Page 323] the Wit, Astrology opposed. (however the interessed resent things) I shall only hint, that the first place ought to be given to that, which St. Basil aptly calleth Negotiosissimam prorsus vanita­tem, St. Basil. Astrologie, (I know not whether I should say) Indiciary, or extrajudicial; worthy, rather of the disrespect, than of the Aspects of the Stars; from whence Shee taketh lies to vend them the dearer, in re­gard they be coelestial Merchandize. Her Art is to erect twelve Houses in Heaven by the help of men, that many times have not a cottage on Earth; and by their hands to dispence to some riches and dignities, to others misfortunes and praecipices; who themselves beg bread to keep them alive. You must not ask her (as Diogenes demanded of him that talked so freely, Laert. in Diogen. of Heaven) Quando nam de Coelo venisti: For she pre­tends to know how to read every ones for­tune, written with characters of Stars, and Cyphers of Aspects: To know how to trace out in the periods of those Spheres the courses of every ones life: To be able to confine the Stars and Planets in Trines, Quadrates, and Sextiles, as in so many Ma­gical figures; and to force them to tell fu­ture eveniencies, both publick and private: To conclude, to be a prophetesse of truth: [Page 324] And all this by virtue of similary observa­tions, which as yet never had similary fi­gures in Heaven; By dependance on one le­gitimate point of the Nativity, the weight of which it examineth in the Ballance of Her­mes; By virtue of Coelestial Figures, ima­gined by the Capriccio of others, observed by them as mysteries; By help of things, which have nothing of subsistance or reality, such as are the Dragons-head, and Tail, and the An Astro­logical term. Part of Fortune; in sine, in despight of the Truth not found out, but stumbled upon; not by meanes of Art, but only by chance in one prediction of a thousand, they are emboldened to maske a falshood, as if it were a thing credible; and to per­swade a thing credible as it were true.

What doth this Profession merit, whose office it is to deceive men on Earth, and to defame the Stars in Heaven? You may give it the Caucasus, and Vulture of Promotheus; if you think, it be a far greater crime, to make Heaven a lyar, the Planets deceivers, and the Stars malevolent; than to take from the Wheel of the Suns Chariot, a spark of fire, a beam of light; therewith to infuse light into the dead Statues of Epimetheus, and to transfuse Soul and Sense into their breasts. But for my part, because I will not passe [Page 325] judgment to others prejudice; ‘I would remit them to the Tribunal of that brave Emperor Alexander Severus, who punished Turinus his Favorite, for selling the Favors of his Master with Falacious Promises: Condemning him to be stifled to death with Smoak, the Trumpets all the while proclaining aloud; Fumo puniter, qui ven­didit fumum.

AVARICE.
That he is guilty of the Ignorance of many, who might benefit many by the Presse, and neglects it.

THere are not any men for whose maintenance the World more un­willingly Labours, and Nature takes pains, than those, who regardlesse of others, would live only to themselves. These are Pilgrims even in their own Coun­try, and Solitary in the midst of Society; These have the countenance of men, but are Beasts amongst Men; that deserve no more to have been born by others, then they care to live for any but themselves.

[Page 326] Amongst these, none will scruple to enu­merate certain Avaritious Wits, which would bury the Golden Talents of Scien­ces and Arts, (with which they are endow­ed) in their Sepulchers, rather than become beneficial to posterity by the Presss.

When, if there was no other inducement moving him thereto then the great reward of that honoured Memory, with which after death he lives immortally,

—An erit qui velle recuset
Os opuli meruisse, & cedro digna locutus
Inquere nec scombros metuentia carmina nec thus?

But, there is not only this allurement which can, there is stronger reason which should perswade him to do it; and it is the publick interest, which may not be neglect­ed under pretence that he is carelesse of his own. So much the more in regard that Wisedom is not received from Heaven as a Gift, which may be lost with our selves, but as a Lone, to be transmitted to our suc­cessors; so that the doing it is not, in some sense, so much Liberality, a [...] Justice: It is to be received, as the Air receives the Light from the Sun, to transmit it to the Earth; [Page 327] and not to retein it concealed from others, and with little profit to our selves.

Therefore our solitary, pale, shriveled Ancestors have in the course of so many ages spent the Vigils of slow-pac't Nights, and consumed not so much the hours of the Day, as the dayes of their Lives, to fetch with the blows of hard Studie, from the rich Mines of their Wits, golden Ve [...]s of truth, and new discoveries in knowledge; and expounding them freely, have made their private patrimony a publick inheri­tance: wherefore then do we, (ingrateful to our Predecessors, and envious to our Successors,) avariciously bury both theirs and our own?

He that puts himself between our Ance­stors, and those that are to come after us; and beholds the Example of the one, and the Necessity of the other: I see not how he can have a heart to deny, either imitation to those, or assistance to these. For if the only beholding the dead Images of those, who in publick managements of Peace, and War, have acquired the name of Grandees, can do no lesse than move the heart, and involve the desires in the like enterprises; in seeing in Books the lively and breathing Images of the Wit of those Great Souls exprest to the [Page 328] life, that therein still survive, still speak, still teach, to the benefit of the VVorld; can the rudest man choose but desire to understand, and can the intelligible choose but blush to keep that covetously concealed which others have collected onely for Common Benefit? Sume in manus indicem Philosophorum. Sen [...] epist. 39. Haec ipsa res expergiscite coget: Si videris quàm mul­ti tibi laboraverint, concupisces, & ipse ex illis unus esse.

Yet saith Phylo, De in­somniis. Sapience is a Sun, from which we cannot take the Splendor without destroying it. And many Platonicks make Souls of loftiest intelligence to be of the na­ture of fire, Plin. li. 2. cap. 107. Cujus unius ratio faecunda; seque ipse paret, & minimis crescit scintillis.

So that if the Examples of our Ancestors is not sufficient to perswade us, let us behold the Necessity of Posterity, to whom it is double cruelty to deny that, which we ought to bequeath them with Interest, and they would receive with profit. Abolish this inviolable Law, which is not written in Marble, but imprinted on the heart of Man, of bequeathing our Goods aswell as our Love to our Posterity, and what other do you do but destroy the VVorld, and make it barbarous, and brutish? But if those seem fortunate, who transmit to their [Page 329] Legitimate Issue, ample yearly Revenues, and entail with the riches that they have, a happy Fortune to their Family; what more precious and durable Inheritance can we leave them than the Endowments of the mind, and the golden Tallents of our own Wit? These are Revenues that diminish not with use, that consume not with time; that survive both publick & private Ruines: Are alwayes living, alwayes entire, alwayes in the same esteem, and equally beneficial. And hence drew the second Pliny that forceable motive, wherewith he perswades a Friend to leave for publick benefit some fruit of his long and tedious studies. Lib. 1. Effinge aliquid, Epist 3. & excude, quod sit perpetuò tuum. Nam reliqua rerum tuarum, Ruffin. post te alium atque alium dominum fortientur. Hoc nunquam tuum desinet esse, si semel coeperit.

But hear what those sordid Misers have to say for themselves. I am debtor to no man for whats my own. Let others take pains as I have done; let them find of themselves, that, which its unhandsome to beg of others. This is pitty not rigor; love to Learning, not hatred of the Learn­ed; for it breeds up Wits in slothfulnesse when they find that in others, which they should draw from themselves. Necessity renders Ingenious; and makes him that would be alwayes a Scholar, [Page 330] studying the labours of others, to become Master, inventing new of his own. Thus we make A­chillis's, giving them whole, the bones of Lions, that they may break them, and pick out the Marow: thus brave Swimmers give way to the Course of the Stream where it is most impetuous: because it is not so much Art as Necessity in such a case that teachetb them to come out.

And do not these consider, that if this should be, Learning would alwayes continue in its infancy? If he that spends many years in study, teacheth no man what he hath dis­covered; he that comes after him, when he also hath been equally solicitous in seek­ing, and equally fortunate in finding, shall know nothing more than the former: and when will they this way advance Learning? Yea the knowledge of that which others have found, helps one to find that which others did not know. Those will serve us for Prin­ciples, which were to others but Conse­quences, and there we begin our search where others left seeking. Wisedom is gi­ven, S. Aug. said Augustine, not for a Slave but for a Spouse, and requires from us Successors and Sons: hoc est ingenii fructus, & quosdam mentis partus, quos non tam libros, quam liberos dicimus; and when she obteineth not that, she laments, I will not say like her that said, [Page 331] saltem mihi parvulus aula luderet Aeneas, but like the innocent Daughter of Jeptah, that more bewailed the Virginity, than her Death; It being the true and only death to die without leaving an Issue wherein to live. But if a wilful abortive makes the Mother a Ho­micide, In Octa­vio. Et que originem futuri hominis extin­guunt (saith Minuti [...]s) parricidium faciunt antequam pariant; to stifle in Wisedoms Womb that which she (as it were preg­nant with our Conceits) conceives, to kill it that it should not be brought forth, is not this Parricide? Is it not homicidii festinatio prohibere nasci?

Others their are that defend themselves with years, Tertul. Apolog. cap. 19. and excuse themselves with old age, That being scarce able to live them­selves, how can they toil for others? To him that hath done his part in activity, it is cru­elty to deny him to gather his wings into his Nest, and to strike sail in the Port. Other times, other cares. The eyes inclined to the sleep of death, more than to the wakings of study, can go no far­ther without danger of errors, and mistakes.

But if I misunderstand not, these are not the words of one that would live out the few years that he wants of his full time, but of them that would anticipate their death some years before they die: and to die I [Page 332] call the doing nothing but live. Pli. praef. operis. The studies of his extream old age were the sweeter to M. Varro, the nearer he was to his death, because not knowing any other life more like a man, than to understand, he lengthned his life, as he did his study, and said to him­self, Dum haec musinamur pluribus horis vivi­mus. Yea Seneca that noble Wit, taking mo­tives to Labour from his Age; whence o­thers seek pretences to rest, in the ultimate years of his not-compleated-life, applied himself to investigate the occult secrets of Natural Phylosophy, and therewith, as if he was more than himself, he said with his Poet;

Tollimus ingentes animos, & grandia parvo
Tempore molimur.—

Thereupon, Praefat. lib. 2. quaest. nat. as it were pricking and spur­ring on the slothfulnesse of his Old age, Festinemus, said he, & opus, nescio an supera­bile, magnum cer [...]e, sine aetatis excusatione tra­ctemus.

VVho ever seeth (saith Plutarch) Bees for age to grow lazie, An seni gerenda Respub. slothful and idle in their Hives, and not flye to the flowers and ga­ther Honey, as they did when they were young? ‘Take from me the power of [Page 333] writing, In fine noctium Attic. said Gellius, and you take away my life. So much onely of life I ask for my self, as may be serviceable to others. Neque longiora mihi dari spatia vivendi volo, quam dum ero ad hanc facultatem scribendi, commentandique idoneus.

Let the division of the life of him that professeth Learning be such as that of the Ancient Vestals of Rome, Plut. ib. which was divided into three equal parts, ‘In the first they learnt the Rites, and Ceremonies, as Scholars to the Eldest; In the second they practised them, as Companions of the midle sort; In the last they taught them, as Mistresses of the Younger. Thus the leaves usher in the blossomes, and the blossomes falling, with a happy end, do knit in fruit.’

The incomparable felicity of Good Authors, that appear in Print.

THe desire of living hath been the In­venteress of a hundred ways of not dying. And because Physick hath neither the hearbs of Medea against Old-age, nor the Ambrosia of Jupiter against Death, but [Page 334] that its too true, Lib. 2. epist. 12. Agr. as Sydonius saith, that many Doctors assistentes, & dissidentes, parùm docti, & satis seduli, languidos mulios officiosissime oc­cidunt, we betake our selves to the Arts of Colouring Linnens, Ingraving Marbles, Founding Brasse, erecting Arches, Mauso­leums, and Theaters, that so if we cannot long be men, yet at least we may be the Superficies of men on Pedestals, the ima­ges of men in the Inscriptions of Arches, and Epitaphs of Sepulchers. But there is nothing of our invention, as I have above adverted, so able to conserve us alive after death, as the procreation of Children whereby Nature provideth for the mainte­nance of the common Species, and private desire of every one. Mortuus est pater (saith Ecclesiasticus) & quasi non est mortuus, Chap. 30 simileni enim reliquit sibi post se. But howbeit it be true that the Father transfuses himself into his Child that he begets, whereby dying he doth not die, whilst he liveth still in him; yet neverthelesse, the Child oft-times so degenerates, not only from the looks, but from the Genius, & Customes, of the Fa­ther, that very often it comes to passe (As in the Egyptian god Apis) that the Father is a Lightning, and the Son an Ox. Caused, in that the temper of the Issue, follows not the [Page 335] will of the agent, but the nature of the mat­ter; nor doe we make our Children such as we would, but such as we may. But Books are the Children of the mind, Heirs of the better part, lively Images of our selves; these only are they, in whom we have as much of life as we can enjoy after death. Proem. var. Contingit (saith Cassiodore) dissimilem filium plerumque generari, oratio dispar moribus vix unquam potest inveniri. Est ergo ista valdè certior arbitrii proles. They are immortal Sons, that make our dying only a cessation from misery, to commence in them a life of glory; like even as Hercules, leaving the earth, was received from his Labours into Heaven; and in the midst of it he began to shine with the Stars, whose body consumed in the flames of the funeral pile, seemed re­duced to a handful of ashes.

What so strong support, what so stable Basis, hath the memory of the names, and the glory of the merits of Great Souls, comparable to the eternal duration of Books? Observe the ruines that time makes in every thing, precipitating some, and gently gnawing others. The Rocks, do they not, as it were, decrepit, and bending under the heavy burden of age, incline to­wards the grave, and mouldring bit by bit, [Page 336] and scattering their divided members ra­ther bones here and there, do they not seem to beg a Tomb from their own Val­lies? Doth not even Iron it self, worn away by the rust, consume to dust by the Deaf­file of Time. Once-stately-Edifices, now old Carkasses, and naked Anatomies, not of Fabricks but of ruines, if with some frag­ments of broken walls, more falling than standing, they keep upon their feet, do they not more manifest, a Trophee of Time than a testimony of their former greatnesse? Where once were the Temples of the Gods, Courts of Kings, Assemblies of Senators, Accademies of Students, there can now hardly an Owl nest her self, but revenous Wolves have there their Coverts. In the mean-time, in the midst of the ruines of all the resisting & durable things of the World, how do the Trophees of great Wits abide? In the death of all things, even of the life­lesse, how live Books, or rather how live in Books their Fathers and Writers? Let the most Sapient Roman Stoick say it. Consol. ad Poly­bium cap. ult. Caetera, quae per constructionem lapidum, & marmoreas moles, aut terrenos tumulos in magnam eductos aeltitudinem, constant; non propagabunt longam diem, quippe & ipsa intereunt. Immortalis est inge­nii memoria. Let the Poet Martial speak it.

[Page 337]
Marmora Messalae findit caprificus,
Lib. 10. Or. 1.
& audax
Dimidios Crispi mulio ridet equos.
At chartis nec furta nocent, nec secula praesunt,
Solaque non norunt haec monumenta mori.

Well may we call Metellus happy, who was borne to his Sepulcher upon the shoul­ders of his four Sons, Plin. lib. 7. c. 44. of which two had been, one was, and the other was a while after to be Consul of Rome. This was so su­perbose a funeral pomp, that the Historian admiring it, said Hoc est nimirum magis feli­citer de vita migrare, Vitellius lib. 1. hist. quàm mori, but in fine, it was De vita migrare, and his Sons, though with great pomp, yet carried him to the Grave. Books alone, not four Children, but as many as we multiply with the Presse, their Father retiring to death, and the Sepulcher, bear him alive into every place where they come, and put him, not so much into the hand, as into the eye, of as many as read him, into the mind of as many as understand him.

And oh! how many times he, who living in his native Country, either un-known, or un-regarded, so that with much ado he drew to himself the eyes of some few, that ook't upon him as a Man of VVit, in his [Page 338] Books draws to himself the hearts of a VVorld: Like as heretofore the famous Lyre of Orpheus, that on Earth, saith Manilius, ravished the Trees, Stones, savag [...] Beasts, in Heaven whether he was translated, drew the Stars after him.

Tunc sylvas,
1. Astr.
& saxa trahens nunc sydera ducit.

VVitnesse that most pleasing desire that any one hath to know of what semblance were the faces, and what the features of those, who in paper have stamped so goodly portraitures of their VVits; hence pro­ceeds the care of delineating them, yea, of counterfeiting them, when thorow the ob­livion of many ages, their faces are un­knowable: Non enim solum ex auro, argentove, aut etiam ex aere, Plin. lib. 35. c. 2. in bibliothecis dicantur illi, quo [...]um immortales animae in iisdem locis lo­quuntur: quin imò etiam quae non sunt, singun­tur pariuntque desideria non tra liti vultus, sicut in Homero evenit. Quo majus, ut quidem ar­bitror, nullum est felicitatis specimen, quàm sem­per omnes scire cupere, qualis [...]uerit aliquis.

And not on [...]y so, but as oft as the dubi­ous mind knows not how to unknit the kno [...]s of intricate difficulties, that wilder the thoughts; so oft with desire it runs to covet [Page 339] to behold those alive, which only are able to be Oedipus's to their Aenigma's. Plutarc. qumodo quis pro faci us, &c. Yea, as once the Generous Macedon to a Forreign Messenger that brought him good News, and before he exprest it in words, intimated it by the joy in his face; What now? (said he) What News bringst thou? Is Homer risen from the Dead? This alone was the most wel­come Intelligence, that that great Emperor could receive; which yet had a Soul, and a desire adequate to the Monarchy of In­finite Worlds.

At this day also if we did ask a great part of the Wisest Men, what thing they desired above the terms of ordinary, we should hear them wish; some, that Plato might return to life, and Aristotle; some, Hyppocrates and Gallen; some Archimedes and Ptolomy; some, Homer and Virgil; some Demosthenes and Ci­cero; some, Livius and Zenophon; some, Ulpian and Paulus; some, Chrysostome, and Augustine.

Their lives, were not (in respect of the shortnesse of ours) so long, but that they were to short for the need the World hath of them. Therefore the death of those is ever displeasing who cannot die without publick prejudice, as also they would not have lived but for publick benefit. Mihi [Page 340] autem (saith the Consul Pliny very finely) videtur acerba semper, Lab. 4. epistol. maxime. & immatura mors eorum, qui immortale aliquid parant. Nam qui volu­ptatibns dediti quasi in diem vivunt, vivendi causas quotidie siniunt: qui verò posteros cogi­lant, & memoriam sui operibus extendunt, his nulla mors non repentina est, ut quae semper in­choatum aliquid abrumpat.

These Suns of the World the rayes of whose sublime Sapience, enliven the Scien­ces, illuminate the Ages, beautifie all the Earth, merit they not in honour that place, that the Light had in the first formation of things? The Light was made by God wor­thy of the chief praise, that he gave with his mouth to any work of his hands. And that not so much because it is beautiful in it self, as because every thing that it seeth, it makes beautiful; therefore, Tantum sibi praejudicatorem potuit invenire, S. Am­cros. li. 1. hex. c. 9. a quo jure prima laudetur quoniam ipsa facit, ut etiam caetera mundi membra digna sint laudibus. This is the nature, and these the merits of those, that Seneca (adoring the minute in which they were born, kissing the earth on which they lived, bewailing the hour in which they died, Epist. 64.) calleth Praeceptores generis humani, and if this be too little, Deorum ritu colendos. And why not? would Vitruvius [Page 341] say: Vitru. in Archi­tect. Cum enim tanta munera ab Scriptorum pru­dentia fuerint hominibus praeparata, non solum arbitror palmas, & coronas his tribui oportere, sed etiam decerni triumphos, & inter Deorum sedes eos dedicandos.

OBSCURITY.
Ambition and Confusion, two prin­ciples of Obscurity, Affected, and Natural.

WEre it not for the Opinion, wholly against truth, which an­ciently has so general credit with the vulgar: That the fixed Stars were mothers, and keepers of Souls; and that every one whilst he lived had above in Heaven his, of the first, middle, or greatest magnitude, and splendor, adjusted to the degrees of Fortune which rendered him more or lesse considerable on earth. Certain Obscure Souls, certain Chymmerian Minds, whence would they be able to derive themselves, but only from the nu­bilous, and duske Stars, that have so much light mixed with so much darknesse, that they seem amongst their fellows, rather Spots than Stars.

[Page 342] These are those unfortunate Aethiopian Soules, that extract Obscurity from the Sun, the Father of Clarity; that learn con­fusion from Wisdom, the Mother of Or­der. From the fire of the Sacred Palace, whereby the Wits become so much the more luminous, by how much the more in­flamed, they take only the darknesse, and blacknesse of Coals; and rejecting the pu­pils of the Eagle, for the eyes of a Bat, esteem themselves more the Birds of Pallas, when they be most Nocturnals.

In vain would Prudent Socrates experi­ment his wonted conjecture upon them, that knowing, the speech to be a lively Image of the Mind, to come to the knowledg of what was in any one, would say to him, Loquere ut te videam. Their speech, their writing, is as if one should design in plano certain Monstrous figures of Faces, but so miscoloured; and of features, but so coun­terfeited; that no eye can discern in them the lineaments of humane resemblances, but only looking through a Cylinder of po­lished steel, and seeing them by reflexion. O, Ingenuities, unfortunately ingenious! Dedalus's, contrivers only of Labyrinths so crooked, so confused, that they themselves can scarce find Clues, to dis-ingage them.

[Page 343] But all Obscurity is not of the self-same nature; not hath all one only beginning and fountain. For there is one made by Art, and another had by Nature: This, being the defect of the Wit, that the effect of Ambi­tion: the one, worthy of compassion, the other of reprehension.

Its a received opinion among the vul­gar, That all Obscurity, is an Argument of Wit, and the mark of the loftinesse of a great understanding to measure it self by it, even as well as heretofore by the nine hundred Stadium's of shadow the Anci­ents found the height of the Summitie of Mount Atho [...]. That Nature hath given the Stars to the obscurity of the night, and Wisedom to the obscurity of VVits. That God himself in his Oracles is all Clouds; and that the excessive Light in which he dwels, in which he is seen hath the name of darknesse; because it in such manner shews him, that it in the same instant hides him. That the style of the VVisest Ancients was no other, whose sublime minds, whose high conceited VVits, as it were mountains with steep tops, have their heads still amidst the Mysts and Clouds. That their writings were so much securer from the Fisher, [Page 344] the more they were obscured: that they were so much the abler to discover Carbuncles, and Diamonds, the more palpable was the darknesse.

Thus the vulgar deluded by a false appa­rance of truth, always most admire what they least understand. The splendid, the clear, though profound stream of VVit, because they reach it with their eye they esteem not; one foot of muddy water, be­cause they cannot dive into the depth of it with their sight, they judg to be an abysse of VVisdom. So likewise in Learning.

Alba ligustra cadunt, Vaccinia nigra leguntur.

Thereupon some take through their am­bition of Wit, an affectation of Obscurity, and with the Art of not making themselves understood, they seek to make themselves adored. They transform themselves into more shapes than Proteus, to get out of the hands of such as hold them, that so they may not know what they are. They invent more Hieroglyphicks than Egupt knew, be­cause therein they fancy a kernel of solid truth, under a shell of feigned mystery. Every one of their Periods is a Gordian knot, that promiseth an Empire to him that [Page 345] unknits it. They confound their words, more then the leaves of Sybilla were disor­dered by the wind; and leave credulous wretches to pore into their Oracles, and to wrest them to senses, which never came into the Authors thought.

Other times, they expose their conceits, as the Deities in a Theater, wrapt in a knot of Clouds. They shew a small Sentence of some well composed Discourse, thereby to win credit to the rest, which is lost in a croud of confused thoughts. The Reader of their Books, one would think was fishing for the Cuttle a most crafty Fish, which mali­ciously frees it self from the eye, and hand of others, muddying the clearnesse of the water, by disgorging up a Cloud of certain black humours, of which it is full. Thus they with their Pens like that Fish

Naturam juvat ipsa dolis,
Claud. de saepis.
& conscia sortis,
Utitur ingenio.

Oh! how oft is there just nothing found there where some beleive great mysteries to lye hid? Since it is an ordinary custom with these to cover that with a veil, Plin. lib. 35. c. 10. as Ty­manthes, which they have neither Wit, nor Art sufficient to expresse.

[Page 346] By which means they seem to be new Heraclitus's (cui cognomen Scoti non fecit ora­tionis obscuritas) if of them also we may say, Sencea epist. 12. what Pythagoras saith of the writings of the other; Laert. in Pyth. Opus ibi esse Delio natatore. They con­test with the Delphian Apollo in authority, & credit, if like him, Neque dicant, neque ab­scondant, Heracl, apud Sto. 5. sed indicent solùm.

But the other Obscurity more unfortunate than faulty, is a defect of nature not a vice of the will: And this in some is an effect of paucity and poverty of Wit, in whom the formative virtue, as in too narrow a womb, cannot unite without confounding, cannot place the parts without misplacing the whole. In others it is occasioned by too fervid a mind, in whose fiery thoughts, as in sudden constagrations, there is much more smoak than flame.

These are those VVits truly fiery, active and prompt of understanding; so that in one only cast of the eye, (sparkling with most velocious thoughts, according to the nature of lightning,) they reflect upon a thousand things, they make a thousand new discoveries. It would be happy for them if they could infuse gravity into their flame, and put a bridle of restraint upon their fire: but as the [...]leetest Beasts make the obscurest [Page 347] foot-steps, so they being wholly bent on the things they see, see nothing, of the manner how to expresse that, which the mind some­times▪ with most abstracted Species, as it were in a moment, understands: And more­over, (being so much lesse able to metho­dize, the more fruitful they are of inventi­on;) they expose, whether speaking, or writing, not a Birth, but many seeds; and they themselves being afterwards cooled again, and quiet, (when the jugdment is more adapted to discern) are not able to re­form that, for which the Wit is defective of both heat and light.

And these are, in my judgment the two Vicious Obscurities, the one the crime of the ambitious Genius, the other the defect of the poor, or muddy Wit. There is a third sort which they call Obscurity, and is truly so, but it is an Obscurity of the Wit of him that doth not understand, not of the Author; who doth not write or speak so but that he may be easily understood by men of mean understandings.

If we discourse with certain principal universal Maxims, from whence as from their true Principles we draw other Coro­laries, till that we descend to some parti­cular matter: which is the noblest and [Page 348] sublimest of all other kindes of grave dis­course:) imitating the Falcons, which with great windings & circulations mount on hing, frō whence to stoop to the quarry: If we trace out Wisdom, with feigned, but apt inventions, which like a garment we so dispose and put on, as neither to discover what we ought to conceal, not to hid what we would reveal; a custome which Sinesius calleth, Lib. de insomniis Per antiquum atque Platonicum: if we sometimes exempt the Pen from a particu­lar touch upon each circumstance by it self, and abreviate some, so that all is seen, in a small room: If we write as Tymanthes paint­ed. Lib. 35. cap. 10. In cujus omnibus operibus, saith Pliny, in­telegitur semper plus quàm pingitur & cum ars summa sit ingenium tamen ultra artem est: These Pseudo Vitilitigators condemn us of Obscurity, and say that to understand, & pe­netrate such things, Non lucernae spiculo lu­mine, sed totius Solis lancea opus est; Never considering, that our Writings want not light, but their eyes need Eye-bright; in as much as they are like that Dunce Arpastes in Seneca, who being insensibly become blind, not doubting but that he saw aswel as ever, ajebat domum tenebrosum esse.

But because, for the remedy of that Obscu­rity, which is capable of cure there cannot be [Page 349] better advice prescribed then to observe Distinction and Order, that are the Father and Mother of Perspicuity, I have laid it down in the subsequent Sections; howbeit per­haps with too frequent trips of the Pen, in regard of what this matter requireth: yet is it not besides the purpose, or without profit; I being to lay down some adver­tisements, which from the Choice of the argument even unto the last Correction, seemed to me conducible to the more or­derly, easily, and succesfully Composing.

That the Argument ought to be ele­cted adequate to the Wit of him that handleth it.

THe first, and most of all others im­portant trouble; is the invention of the Argument; about which observe the first Law of Horace, where he adviseth: That if you be a Pigmy, you should not go to charge your shoulders with a World, as if you were an Atlas.

Versate diu quid ferre recusent,
Quid valeant humeri.

[Page 350] If your VVit have a weak and ill tem­pered edge, you must not attempt to work in Porphyre, Flint, or Marble that may be much too hard for your tools. Proportion your Sails to the VVind and your Rudder to the VVaves▪ a [...]d if you be but a small Pin­nace, strive not to imitate the great Ships. A Lake, should be your Ocean, and an Island your India's, distant some half a dayes sail: Altum alii teneant.

VVhat would you doe, is fishing for small fish you should see a great VVhale come into your Net, and make himself your prisoner? VVould it so inchant you with the greedinssse of the prey, that it should make you forget the weaknesse of the Net? Rather would you not fear to take that which otherwise you would be willing to have; knowing, that Nets knit with so small threed are no more able to catch a Fish so big, than a Cob-web is to take a Hornet?

Oh! how many do like the Icarus in the Poets, which neither was a good Bird in the Air, nor good Fish in the VVater; in regard that flying he praecipitated, and swimming d [...]owned. His unfortunate Father, seeing him surpasse the bounds, he prescribed him as he fastened his wings to his shoul­ders, [Page 351] followed him a-far-off, and cried,

Ah simple, venturous Boy Farfaila fond
Why dost thou rashly sore so far beyond
The flight I set thee? why goest thou so neer
The scorching be [...]ms of Sols consuming sphere?
Art thou so foolish as to make account
Thy wings of wax can neer the fire mount?
Why Icarus I say! soft! not so high!
So ho! stay Icarus, and lower fly!

But to what purpose? if he would preferre his pleasure to his perril, and his eye to his ear,

Coelique cupidine tactus,
Altius egit iter.
Met 8.

Till that the wax beginning by little and little to melt, and his wings to moult, he fell from Heaven into the Sea, and there d [...]ed. Just so do they who take their flight at plea­sure, and measure not the height of the course they take, by the strength of the wings that bear them.

There be some Arguments that seem to have the ambition of the Great Alexander, that would have no Picture, Statue, or Im­age of his face but what should come from [Page 352] the Pencil of Apelles, from the Gravers of Phydias, and from the Moulds of Lysippus: So they disdain the workmanship of any that is not a golden style: amongst all the VVits, they admit only the most sublime, as Jove of all the earth only reserves to him­self the tops of Hills; and its with reason, That to the highest Deity the highest part of the earth should be dedicated. Max. Tyr.

That then may be aptly said of Arguments or Theames, which the Ancient Sages said of Fortunes; that, as in garments, he hath not the best that hath the biggest, but he that hath the fittest, and best becomming his back. Apuleus Apolog. priore. Pereichus the Painter depainted no­thing else for the most part but Stables and Horses: Seraphion nothing but Heavens and Gods. But the Heavens of Seraphion par­taked of Stables, and his gods of Horses, as also on the contrary the Stables of Pereichus were a Coelestial sight, and his Horses for the excellency of Art had something in them of Divine. Its not the matter, but the work that gives name to the VVorkman and value to his workmanship. If you have a Pen like the Pencil of Pereichus that can imploy it self about ordinary matters with more than or­dinary praise; desire not to be a Seraphion, that being ambitious of more lo [...]ty subjects, [Page 353] makes the fair deformed, whereas he might save made the deformed mose amiable.

The World hath never seen a more ad­mirable piece of Arr than the Sphere of the [...]ivine workman Archimedes, who making as it were a Compendium of the World, by Contracting the large, by Epitomizing the great, by Retarding the swift, by Abasing the sublime, within the narrownesse of a Globe, knew how to comprehend it, and not confound it: and giving liberty to the Planets, order to the Stars, variety to the Motions, proportion to the Spaces, so ex­actly disposed all, that if the Periods of the great Heaven had been never so disordered, one might have turned them again by the little one of Archimedes. But so noble a work, for which Saphires and Diamonds would have been matters to sordid, did he not make it of Glasse? With the fragility of a defective Glasse, he imitated the eter­nity of the incorruptible substance of Hea­ven: nor did he lessen the worth of the Work by the inferiour value of the Mat­ter. In vita Mercat. That great Rock-Chrystal, of which Mercator made a Coelestial Globe for Charles the Fifth, enchasing therein Circles of Gold, purest Diamonds of Stars, and making it in this manner, (as that other his Hellena) [Page 354] if not fair, at least rich; hath scarce pur­chased a remembrance, much lesse an ap­plause in the World. The Diamonds of Mercator were so much more base than the Glasse of Archimedes, by how much the Art was in it the more Ingenious, and the workmanship more Artificial.

I do not hereby pretend to teach, that one should assume Vulgar Theames: how­beit these are better handled, than the more select. I only advise him that is no Delius that he should not put himself to swim in Gulphs, but content himself with ford­able streams: him that hath no Wit, or knowledg, Ubi consistat, that he goe not about, as Archimedes would have done, Cae­lum, terramque movere, assuming matters of great moment, and subjects of lofty intelli­gence, to which neither the slight of the Wit or Pen can attein.

Yea the best part of the discourse, is the excellency of an Argument: and he that is acquainted with Brain-work knows by expe­rience, that the Ingenious subject admirably sharpens the Wit; and it seems, as if a Noble Theam infuseth from it self, thoughts worth of it self, out of an ambitious of being Nobly discussed; Crescit enim (saith Maternus in the Dialogue of Tacitus, or [Page 355] rather of Quintillian) cum amplitudine rerum vis ingenii, nec quisq [...]am claram, & illustrem [...]rationem efficere potest, nisi qui causam parem [...]nvenit. And, to say true, upon a rugged and course Tele of harsh Canvasse, it would [...]hew il-favoured to paint rich embroderies of Silk; and the Pearls and Gold would disdain to be seen upon so base a Ground. On the contrary, how proudly, and with what state (saith a Poet,) do the waters of Pactolus and Tagus move, because they run upon Golden sands. VVaters they seem not, but Diamonds, liquor lesse precious, not befitting so noble a Bottom.

Let them therefore that can worthily dis­cusse them, choose Matters of sublime Ar­gument, if they desire the Births of Noble Composures should follow: otherwise it will succeed to them as it did to that Archyda­mus King of Sparta, who having taken to wise a VVoman of excessive small stature, was deposed by the Ephori tanquam non Reges, sed Regunculos procreaturus.

The sub-division and Desection of the whole Discourse.

HAving found an Argument proper to him that is to treat upon it, and worthy of him that is to hear it, he is to give it some Method, Desecting, and Sub-dividing it into members; that so with ingenious distinction they may compre­hend all that they desire to say of that sub­ject. And this is one of the most important tasks of one that writeth. For such as is the proportion of the members in the body, such is the Division of the parts in Books; whereby they enjoy that beauty which comes from symetry, and that per­sp cuity which proceeds from Order. Therefore it concerns the Judgment to Ideate and figure in the Imagination the de­sign of all the masse together, from thence, as Love in the Chaos, to distinguish, orga­nize, methodize one by one, and afterwards unitedly to conjoyn all the parts.

It is indeed a great commendation of a Noble VVork, that it variously revolves it self through many and diverse matters, but [Page 357] with so much union of all the parts, that looking one while on the foot, another on the hand, now beholding the breast, then the face, still they are one & the same body, still the whold is understood in every of its parts.

Ne primo medium,
Horat. in Arte.
medio nec discrepet imum.

And this, of all the excellencies of Hea­ven, is that, which more than all others, renders it wonderful, that in it the discord of so many motions so harmonize, & the wan­drings of so many Stars are so reformed, that there is not only no disorder occasion­ed from their variety, nor confusion from their multiplicity; but moreover the Pla­nets shew, and as it were teach one another viewing themselves with Sextiles, Qua­drats, Trines, Aspects, and opposite Dia­meters: looks all, wherewith they do not so much glance at one another, as semblably shew themselves to those which behold them, Thus it is, saith Manilius:

Haud quicquam in tanta magis est mirabile mole,
Manil. 1 Astron.
Quam ratio, & certis quòd legibus omnia parent.
Nusquam turba nocet, nihil his in partibus erat.

[Page 358] For if there be wanting in Composures the right Division of the parts, and with it a good Method, (as he that hath made the first Rough-chyzelling of a Statue of Mar­ble lame and deficient, though he after­wards pollish it, and exactly work it, takes not away its being a Monster so) it shall be more or lesse monstrous. Nor boots it, that a disorderly discourse be replenished with high speculations, and sublime fancies, with solid reasons, and with Ancient and Modern crudition, to the end they may seem, illustrated with so many lights, and embellished with so many ornaments; the Aphorisme holding in such like Compo­sures, which Hyppocrates writes of ill-affe­cted bodies, Quò plus nutries eò magis laedes.

It's necessary therefore wisely to imitate the Bees, Plin. lib. 11. c. 6. which first work their Wax into Combes, and sub-divide the rancks, and this is their first businesse, in which they employ greater time and industry; and after they go abroad in search of Honey, with which in few dayes they fill their empty Cels.

The prepartion of the Matter, called Sylva.

TO the Argument found, to the parts disposed, follows the composing: which is at it were to cover the bones with flesh, and to make a body of a Sheleton.

And here take, to begin with it, an ordi­nary errour of such, who bringing to such labours onely clean Paper, a Pen and his own brain, would in one and the same in­stant Invent, Dispose, and Compose; attending at one and the same time to the Matter, Me­thod, and Manner; as if he were the Sun, that to paint a Rain-bow in a Cloud, with­out difference in the Circle, without dis­order in the Colours, hath no more to do but to behold it, and there withal to stretch forth the Pencil of a beam, wherewith in a moment he designs and colours it.

These, whilst they gnaw their Pen, gaze on the roof, and buzzing like Beetles, hum to themselves; putting down beginnings without conclusions, and find themselves at the end of the work in the beginning; [Page 360] how seasonably might one whisper in their ear for a jeer, and the caution that common Axiom which saith, Ex nihilo nihil: Ye pre­tend to rain down Gold from the head, where you have it not in Mine; and farther, that you will mint it into weighty money, and with the impression of lawful Coin; thus in one and the same time you play the Alchymist, Assayer, Coiner, Treasurer, Prince, every thing: Which is the direct way to do just nothing, Quintil. lib. 10. Ne igitur resupini, respectantesque tectum, & cogitationem mur­murare agitantes expectemus quid obveniat. Imagine, that the compiling a Book is the building of a House. Its not enough to have Platform, and Model, if one want Stones, Morter, Beams, and Iron-work. There­fore Sylva rerum, Cic. 3. de Orat. & sententiarum paranda est: ex rerum enim cognitione, e [...]lorescere debet, & redundarum oratio.

He that hath not in his head a living Li­brary, collected with long study from Sto­ries Sacred, Prophane, Natural, and Civil; from Politick Instructions; from Ancient Laws and Rites; from grave and sententious Sayings of Wise men; from Fables, from Hierogly phicks, from Proverbs; and that which is more than all, from Phylosophy Natural, and Moral; from the Mathematicks; [Page 361] from Civil Law; from Medicine; and as much as is requisite from Theology: it is requisite, that from dead Books he borrow and collect that, which shall suffice his occa­sions.

It little imports to have conceived a good Argument, if when ye be to bring it forth, you have not breasts full of milk to nourish it, so that it is forced to die in your hands, of pure famine. Stasicrates, that would en­grave Alexander, with making him a more than a Gigantical Statue of the Mountain Athos, was not aware, that the City which he designed to put in one of his hands, in regard it had not about it fields to cultivate, would become unhabitable. To this Alex­ander had an eye more than to any thing else. Delectus enim (saith Vitruvius) ratione formae, Praefat. lib. 2. staim quaesivit, si essent agri circa, qui possent frumentaria ratione eam civitatem tueri: And understanding in the negative, he refused with a courteous smile the offer of the incō ­siderate Statuary, Ut enim natus infans sine nutricis lacte non potest ali, neque ad vitae cre­scentis gradus perduci, sic Civitas, &c. Just so, what ever Theame one assumes, if he hath not wherewith to nourish it, it cannot grow, nor maintein it self; but like a sprout springing up in the dry sands, of Arabia [Page 362] deserta, no sooner doth it shoot up, but it is deprived in one instant both of moisture and life.

Therefore they do prudently, who be­fore they resolve upon an Argument, look if there is, or if they have whence to extract matter sufficient to compleat it. Thus ex­perienced Architects, saith St. Ambrose, in designing of all Fabricks, employ their first thoughts, in contriving how they may bring in the Lights with best convenience into every Room. Antequam fundamentum ponat, unde lucem ei infundat explorat; Hexam. 5. c. 9. & ea prima est gratia, quae si desit, tota domus deformi horret incultu.

Therefore its needful to have knowledg of, and acquaintance with many Books; and a Judgment of competent ability to pick out, but of greater maturity to apply the things that one finds, that so where cause requires they may in an ingenious, and singular manner, expresse that which they have to say. And in this, its an infallible ob­servation, that every one gathers that for himself, that to his Genius (to which alwayes concurs the manner of Speaking) is most apt, Quintil. in Dial. elo. and agreeable. And as Neminem dele­ctant, & sordida; magnarum enim rerum spe­cies ad se vocat, & extollit; so some there [Page 363] are, that leave Diamonds with the Cock of Aesop: and, as if their brains were of yellow Amber, they attract nothing but Chaffe. Thus there are some that from flowers take only the sight, some onely the odour, others the images, painting them, others the wa­ters, distilling them; but the Bees take thence the honey, and the honey all of one sweetnesse, and of one Savour; though from flowers of diverse natures and tasts they gather it. The same happens in Books, Meadows of odoriferous flowers and hearbs for the maintenance of the Wit. There be those who only take from them the sight, in the delight of reading them; others some spirit of good odour, to waken the Brain, and comfort the Wit. There are some that bundle up herbs, carelesly gathering what comes first to hand; and some that with greater curiosity pick only flowers to weave thereof Crownes and Garlands. Some squeeze out the juice, others extract the waters; Few from a great multitude of Subjects, different from one another, know how to gather honey of the same tast, so applying things, that all speak to the same purpose; and so that there may be the De­light of Variety, without wanting the Union of Sense.

[Page 364] These diverse manners of election, and application, submit to the Judgment, and the Judgment follows the Genius which every one hath of speaking some in one style, and some in another, suitable to the Idea of his mind. Therefore matters extra­cted from Books, may be said to be like the dew, which if it fall into the shell of a Con­chylia (according as Plin. li. 9. c. 35 some believe) is chan­ged into Pearls, if upon a rotten Tree it be­comes Toad-stools.

But in uniting matter to form thereof a Book, I hint in the last place, that it may be of no lesse prejudice to have too much, than to have nothing. My SCHOLAR ought not to be so sparing in the gathering, as if be would that the Work he is to publish were more me [...]ger than an Aristarchus, than a Phyletas, than a living Skeleton; so that one may count the bones, and see all the cour­ses of the veins, the ligatures of the nerves, the dispositions of the muscles, the motions of the arteries, and almost the Soul it self. Nor ought he to be prodigal, as if he were about to form a man so corpulent, that he should seem rather a Botle than a Man. He that amasseth together superfluous stuffe, unlesse he be Magnus Deus, as the Ancients called Love, as being the methodizer of [Page 365] Chaos, is not able to dispose it, but that in such a crowd there will be a confusion.

Further more, upon a superfluous Col­lection, it comes to passe that we exceedingly grutch after having cull'd out the most ex­cellent and opposite things to cast away the rest as unprofitable; which yet will be far more than those that are pertinent; thinking it not the property of a good Judgment, but a propension to prodigality, to lose toge­ther with so many things, the toil and time spent in gathering them. By this meanes whilst all pleaseth, and the Author seeks a place for every thing, he stuffs his Books, as the Gluttō doth his belly more for greediness of swallowing, than out of any heat he hath to digest: and so from the abundance of corrupt humours, ariseth the indisposure of the body, the consumption of the strength, palenesse, Seneca epist. 84. and a hundred diseases. Idem igi­tur in his quibus aluntur ingenia, pestemus, ut quecunque hausimus non patiamur integra esse, ne aliena sint, sed coquamus illa. Thus let us be advertised, that as to Bodies, so to Books, we give not so much as they can receive, but so much as they can concoct, and digest.

Now the Argument found, the Parts me­thodized, the Matter collected, and ranged in order, let him proceed to Composing.

The Discouragement of those that meet with difficulties in the be­ginning.

IN every Art, and Enterprize, the begin­ning is more difficult than all the re­mainder. The first steps require the greatest strength and constancy; after which as having mounted the acclivity of a high Rock, the way still proves more smooth and easie. All Arts may say of their beginnings, what Apollo, instructing Phaëton, said of his journey:

Ardua prima via est,
2. Met.
per quam vix mane recentes
Enituntur equi.—

So in the gains of Merchandize, the har­dest is to get out of poverty; Pecunia (saith the Stoick) circa paupertatem plurimam mo­ram habet, Plut. an seni resp. gerenda. dum ex illa ereptat. Whence Lam­pis, a very rich Man, being asked how of a Beggar that he was, he was become [...]o weal­thy; ‘My small riches I got (said he) by watching a nights, my great I get now sleeping a dayes. I moyled more in the [Page 377] beginning for a Farthing, than I did after­wards for a Talent; nor did my being now so rich cost me any more, than the first pains I took, to cease to be poor.’

This not being understood by the unex­perienced in the mystery of Composing, is the cause, that encountring in the first on­set with sterile fancies, dry veins, and an in­comprehensive Wit, they grow impatient, and either condemn themselves as unable to proceed, or abandon the Art as too difficult to apprehend. They consider not that one cannot immediately passe from Noctur­nal Obscurity to Meridian Clarity. There precede it, the first glimmerings, that are a small light mixt with much obfuscation; after that the Dawn, lesse dusky; which also grows white upon the edge of the Ho­rizon; next Aurora, more rich with light, more adorn'd with colours; and lastly, the Sun; and this, in its first peeping above our Hemisphere is thick, vaporous, oblique, weak, and twinkling; but getting at length above the Horizon (as he that with great trouble climes a pendent Cliffe) by little and little it recovers the Zenith point of Heaven. They remember not that a man must first be a child, and must creep before he can run; carrying his reeling, & at every­step-stumbling [Page 368] body, upon his feeble feet, and tender arms: Nor that he is not fur­nished with speech, till first he hath been long silent, and then he attains a puling cry, than a stuttering and stammering tongue, and halved and broken words, cry­ing with much a-do Dad, and Mam: and at last learning the syllables and words one by one from others mouthes, he repeats them as the Eccho piece-meal, more imitating others speech, than speaking.

Great Men are not made by Founding, as the Statues of Brasse, (which in one mo­ment are formed whole and entrie) but are wrought like Marbles, with the point of the Chizzel by a little, and a little. The Apelles's, the Zeuxis's, the Parrhasius's, those great Ma­sters of Painting, of whose Pictures it could not be said, that they wanted Souls to seem living, for that they knew how to appear a live even without Souls; when they begun to handle their Pencils, and to Pourfoil, do not you think that they gave one false touch in two; and that it needed to be written under their Work what the Pictures were, that a Lion might not be taken for a Dog? It is the opinion of Pliny, that Nature her self, (notwithstanding she is so great an Artist, and Mistresse of the most excellent Works) [Page 369] before she set her self to make the Lilly, a work of great Art, did prepare her self by making as it were the rough draught, and model in the Convolvus a white and simple flower; Lib. 21. cap. 5. therefore called by him ve­luti naturae rudimentum, Lilia facere condiscentis. If you have seen the Campidoglio of Rome, and in it the Temple of Jupiter, enriched with the spoils of all the World, would you know it for that which once it was, when

Jupiter angusta vix totus stabat in aede,
Ovid. 1. Fast.
Inque Jovis dextra fictile fulmen erat?

From this neglected seed sprang that great Tree of as many Palms, as the Compidoglio saw Triumph; according to the common Law of all things, That they be first Springs of poor Originals & mean beginnings, then Rivolets, next Rivers, and at last Sea's.

For though it be true that some times, according to the Ancient Proverb, Royal Rivers have Navigable Fountains; and he that is to proceed in some profession of Learning beyond the terms of ordinary, to any excellency, giveth extraordinary Symp­tomes in the very beginning, like as Hercules ‘Monstra superavit prius, Quam nosse posset.’ [Page 370] in his Cradle [...]strangling Dragons, thereby preluding to the Hydra, and giving the first testimony of his strength: this, notwith­standing that it be true in some few, holds not as a Law to all; not so much proves the facility, as the felicity of the first operations, and rather the ability of the Wit, than the use of Art.

Let us not therefore abandon the enter­prize for the difficulty of the beginning; nor let us leave Proteus if he breaks the first snares we tie him in. Desire not to be Masters be­fore you be Scholars: And bear in mind, that beginners do enough if they begin. Take for encouragement some Verses of the King of Poets, with their application to the purpose;

Qualis spelunca subito commota Columba,
Cui domus, & dulces latebroso in pumice nidi
Fertur in arva volans, plausum (que) exurita pennis
Dat lecto ingentem: Mox aïre lapsa quieto
Radit iter liquidum, celeris ne (que) commovet alas.

Just such shall be your Wit. Now it behoves you to beat the wings strongly, and raise your selves to fly with great pains; he shall not need to go much, that without clap­ping the wings, or beating the feathers, can take most fortunate flights; and that [Page 371] shall be, when (having acquired the skill of composing,) or the doing what you will, the bare desiring it shall suffice to effect it.

That we ought to use various Styles, according to the variety of Sub­jects discoursed of.

IT is requisite now to shew what Style, what From, or, as Hermogenes called it, Idea of speech, ought to be used by him that composeth. About which you must know, that in the Method of discussing any thing whatsoever, what is most worthy to be observed, is reduceable to Quantity and Quality. The first is measured by the Prolixity and Brevity: the second by the Efficacy and Debility of the discourse. And because in both the one and the other of these two Species, you have the two Extreams, and the Mean between them, it thence follows, that under the Quantity is comprehended the Longest, Mean, Shortest: Under the Qua­lity, the Sublime, Mean, and Vulgar. The three first have had people that have made use of them. Of the Longest the Asians, of the Shortest the Spartans, of the Mean the Atticans. [Page 372] The three second have had Orators, which upon the word of M. Tully, have been ex­cellent in each of those Forms of Speech.

The pure Asiatick is most Diffused; and likes of what it pleaseth, and is accustomed to speak; as that Albutius recited by Seneca, Non quidquid debet, sed quidquid potest. A Style cruciating the ears, which in an Ocean of words, hath not a jot of Salt; Nullo enim certo pondere innixus, verbis humidis, & lapsan­tibus diffluit. Cujus orationem benè existimatum est in ore nasci, non in pectore. Whence its a mi­racle (that which Aristotle said to an impor­tunate Babbler) that he should find any that have feet, ablt to walk with him, or ears willing to hear him. Have you observed the first Letters of Indentures written in Parchment? How many strokes of the Pen how many dashes, how many flourishes in Text go to the forming them? and in the end they are no more than an A, a B, a Let­ter, as the rest that are simply writ. This is the true Symbol of the Asian Style. In a World of Words it tells you no more than others would say in a Sentence.

The pure Laconick, useth rather Hiero­glyphicks than words; and in it as is said of the Pictures of Parrhasius. Plin. 35. cap. 10. Plus intelligitur quàm pingatar. Studet enim ut paucissimus verbis [Page 373] plurimas res comprehendat, De jud. Thuc. as Helicarnassus saith of Thucidides. Its three great Periods are touched in one Line. Three Lines are little lesse than a compleat Oration. Plut. prae Reipub. Every world of it, nay, almost every syllable, is what Demosthenes termed the sayings of Pho­cion, A blow with an Axe.

The Mean between these two, that as E­lixor is tempered & compounded of both, is the Attick; which without the Insipidnesse of the Asian, without the Obscurity of the Laconick, hath the Perspicuity of that and the Efficacy of this: and as in a well-form'd Body all is not Nerves, not is all Flesh, but it hath part of the one for Strength, and part of the other for Beauty. Gel. li. 2. cap. 20. He that takes a word from it, bereaves it not, as Lysias, De senten­tia, but as Plato, De elegantia. It hath that, Proem. lib. 2. Contr. which Seneca the Controvertist calleth Pug­natorum (of which the Asiatick is wanting) but useth it with other more secure and pro­per wayes of skirmishing than the Laconick, which at every blow makes a Passe, and comes to the Close, and not offering (as Re­gulus said of himself) any thing but Foynes, and all at the throat of the cause, still run­neth the danger; Plin. l. epist. 2 Negenu sit, aut talus, ubi jugu­lum putat.

The different Styles under the Species of [Page 374] Quality, have not as the a-foresaid, the ex­treams vicious, and the mean best; but they proceed in goodnesse one above the other; as they be one more perfect than another.

To display their nature more clearly, Rhos. l. 1. we will call to mind, Orat. ad Bru [...]. what is taught by Aristotle and Marcus Tully. That the Art of Perswa­sion hath three most potent Means, with which it is wont to obtein its end: these they are, to Teach, to Delight, to Perswade. And because every one of them hath a diffe­rent office from the other, they have also different characters, and forms, of which they make use, the Vulgar or Popular to Teach, the Mean to Delight, the Sublime to Perswade.

As for the kind called Popular, see the terms between which the Father of Latine Eloquence hath confined it. Ʋbi su­pra. Acutum omnia docens, & dilucidiora non ampliora faciens; subtili quad [...]m, & pressa oratione limatum. In it the principal things are distinction, per­spicuity, order, politenesse, and propriety of words, without Metaphors, Phrases, or Metanymies. It hath not the flashes, thun­ders, lightnings, nor those lofty and magni­fick forms of Speech, with which the Ora­tion Majestically flourished.

The Mean, Ibidem. Insigne, & florens est; pictum, & [Page 375] expolitum: in quo omnes verborum, omnes senten­tiarum illigantur lepores: neque enim illi pro­positum est perturbare animos, sed placare potius, nec tam persuadere, quam delectare. Concinnas igitur sententias exquirit magis quàm probabi­les; à re saep [...] discedit, intexit fabulas, verba apertius transp [...]t, eaque ita disponit ut pictores varietatem colorum. Paria paribus refert, ad­versa contrariis saepissimeque similiter extrema de [...]init, &c.

But the Sublime all Majesty, all Empire, in that most grateful violence that it offereth to the minds of its Auditors, transforming them in all their affects, and ravishing them with their consent, recollects as much of sublimity in the senses, of strength in the reasons, of Art in the order, of weight in the sentences, of ennergy in the words, as can be possible. It is Ample, Eloquent, Magnificent. A Torrent but most clear, a Lightning but regular. With excellent va­riety of Figures, with mutations of affe­ctions, mixt without disorder. And as it were a Cloud, which in the same day gives out Fire and Water, Lightning and Rain. Of this Form of Speech I will take in Pi­cture from the design of Quintilian: Lib 12 cap. 2. Quae saxa devoluit, & pontem indignatur, & ripas sibi facit. Multa, ac torrens. Judicem vel obni­tentem [Page 376] contra ferens, cogensque ire quà rapit. E [...] defunctos exitat. Apud eam Patria clamat, & alloquitur aliquem. Amplificat, atque extollit orationem, & vi superlationum quoque erigit, Deos ipsos in congressum quoque suum, sermones­que deducit, &c.

These are the Characters of the Forms of Speech in their pure being, onely hint­ed, not described. The Masters of this Art which according to their profession do treat thereof, will compleatly satisfie them that desire a more full information. It sufficeth me to have said so much concerning it as was requisite to be known by way of Intro­duction to the ensuing advice: And it is, That the Style should be varied conformably to the va­riety of the Subjects treated of; accommodating it to each as the Light to the Colours, which into so various Forms, so constantly transforms itself. The same Scoene serves not to Tragoe­dies, Comoedies, and Pastorals. This requires Fields, and Woods, that City-houses of re­sort, The Tragick Princely Palaces, and Temples. The place ought to correspond to the Action. Likewise Oration should adapt it self to the subject; not treating of sublime matters with a Plebean Style, nor of base Ar­guments with sublime Eloquence.

In fine, we should have that subtlety in [Page 377] the use of Styles, which some Ancient foun­ders of Statues had, that formed not every god every Mettal; but according to their various natures, in various tempers mixing them, they expressed them to be either, gentle, or cruel; horrid or handsome; bright or duskish: and in that most commendable was the judgment of Alcon, that made a Hercules all of Iron; Laborum Dei patientia in­ductus, said Pliny.

Yea, we ought not only universally to use Styles fitted to the nature of the entire sub­jects, of which we speak; but in every com­position it behoves so many times to vary it: as the things are divers which compose it. And like as in Tragical Actions the Scoene changeth, and alters it self to Rural, to ex­presse some particularity either of the Anci­ent Satyre, or of the Modern Pastoral; thus where there occurs in one discourse mat­ters proper to other Kinds, than that, which the set subject comprehends, to expresse it decently, it is requisite to change the Form of Speech; using appositely & opportunely, as Seneca adviseth. Lib. 43. cap. 14 [...]liquid Tragicè grandè, aliquid Comicè exile.

Moreover; the parts of one and the self same Discourse, require various manners of Oration; and so various, as the Narration [Page 378] is different from Proof, and Proof from perswasion. Omnibus igitur dicendi formis uta­tur orator, nec pr [...] causa tantùm, sed etiam pro partibus causae. Thus he that well peruseth a Treatise of some bulk, shall find no lesse variety, than there is in the acting of a Scoene; in which appeares many Persons of different State, and Office: and as in that

Intererit multum Davus loquatur,
Quintil. lib. 12. cap. 10.
an Heros.
Maturus ne senex, an adhuc florente inventa
Fervidus. An Matrona potens, an sedula Nutrix,
Mercatorve vagus; Cultorve virentis agelli,
Colchus, an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus, an Argis:

and in the variety of these persons, the va­riety of their affects should also be obser­ved, therefore;

—Tristia moestum
Vultum verba decent.
Horat. in Arte.
Iratum plena minarum,
Ludentem lascivia, Severum seria dictu:

so proportionably in Prose, should we ac­cording to the variety of things, variously accommodate the Sty [...] And he alone is the perfect, In Orat. ad Brut. and onely Orator (saith Tully, after the long quest he made of him) Qui & hu­milia subtiliter, & magna graviter, & medio­cria temperatè potest dicere.

Of the Style called Modern Affe­cted.

BUt I do predict, that there will be some who will think, that speaking of the better Idea's of Speech, I have been unmindful of the best, having hitherto said nothing of that which they call the Conceited, or Witty Style, used now a-dayes of many with no small applause of Wit.

This is (say they) that Style, given onely to Wits enriched with high fancies; for all is dissolved Pearls, and beaten Gold, the office of sublime Souls; since that as the Indian Bird called the Bird of Paradise, it never sets foot on Earth, never abaseth it self, but still towers a-loft in the purest Air, and the serenest and sublimest Heaven. It composeth the draughts of the things it re­presenteth with a precious Mosaick of a thousand Ingenious Conceits; emulating that great Pompey, that Triumphantly (albeit, Verior luxuria, Plin. l▪ 37. c. [...] quàm triumpho) carried his Picture composed only of Diamonds, Ru­bies, Saphyres, Carbuncles, and Pearls, with so goodly a contrast between the design, [Page 380] and the colours, that one knew not which to admire most, the matter or workman­ship. Plin. lib. 35. c. 10. That Venus (Quam Graeci Charita vo­cant) that Apelles said was injured by every Pencil but his own, is wronged by every Pen but that of the Sprightly Style, which will expresly and lively delineate her features, according as vivacity is proper to her. The World is not now what it was when men, brought forth by trees, did eat Acorns for Confects. In the taste of Learning it hath now a-dayes so delicate a Palat, that it will have not onely the liquours which it imbi­beth by the ears (which are the mouthes of the Soul) to be precious, but will have the cup to be no lesse precious in which its put; so that both the matter, and the manner of pouring it out, be worthy of it. And this Ingenious Style is that only, Plinius proem. lib. 37. in which Turba gemmarum potamus, & Smaragdis teximus ca­lices.

That Ancient Idle kind of Speech, which in a discourse of many hours spreads a great Table; seems to feed you, thereby to hold you in suspence; but leaves you in the end, as hungry as in the beginning: Sen. her. just as Tantalus,

In amne medio facibus, siccis senex
Sectatur undas. Abluit mentum latex,
[Page 381] Fidemque cum in saepè decepto dedit,
Fugit unda; in ore poma destituunt famem.

It promiseth you Fruit, but gives you the Leaves of bare words; and leaves your mind as hungry as your ears glutted. But the Modern Speech sets before you as much variety as plenty of sweet Viands; and taking them away upon your first tasting them, and setting on other new ones, keeps you still sated, and still hungring: according to the Ancient Laws of the No­blest Suppers, A. Gell. li. 14. c. 8. in which, Dum libentissimè edis, tunc aufertur, & alia esca melior, atque am­plior succenturiatur: Isque flos Caenae habetur. Nor because the Style is pleasing and de­lightful, it is therefore either softly effemi­nate, or feebly weak for the enterprize of Perswasion. The Grace takes not away the Force. It can make the same vaunt with the Souldiers of Julius Caesar that knew, Sueton. in Caes. cap. 6. Etiam unguentati benè pugnare. Aiax wore his shield of Hides, without ornament, horridly neg­ligent; Achilles that had his covered with Gold, and studded with Diamonds, was not therefore lesse strong, because more beautiful. M. Tir. serm. 29. Imagine an Alcibiades, equally generous in the heart, and fair in the face; which delights to appeare in the field with [Page 382] Garlands of Flowers on his Helm, and with Imbroyderies upon his Curasses, and to be as bravely adorn'd when he fights, as others are when they Triumph.

Thus speak these of their Style, besides which none doth please them. If a Treatise want those, which they call Conceits, as if it were a face, Cui gelasinus abest, they vouchsafe not so much as to look upon it. To there Palat that only which stings hath a good sa­vour, all the rest, Melimela fatuaeque mariscae, is meat for Children. In sine, they so idolize the substance, that many times they adore the only name of a Conceit, where they think it is: and, I had almost said, they do with it, as he described by Martial, did with his Pearls,

Non per mystica sacra Dindymenes,
Lib. 7. epist. 81.
Nec per Niliacae bovem juvencae,
Nullos denique per Deos Deasque,
Jurat Gellia, sed per Uniones.

Others on the contrary say this is not the Modern Style. The true and lively Image of it is pourtray'd in that Ancient Picture that Quintilian left of it ( lib. Quint. li. 12. c. 10. 12. cap. 10) which yet was not the first that drew it. But be it as it will, Ancient or Modern; whosoever [Page 383] its applauders be, yet if either we weigh its Nature, or Use in the Balance of good Judgment, it weighs nothing [...] its all lightnesse, it hath no solidity, [...] all Va­nity. It doth as the Western Indians, that more esteem a Glasse, that a Pearl, a sorry Brasse Bell, than a Wedg of Gold, with this its rich and pompous, Seneca epist. 115. & omne Ludicrum ille in pretio est. Its Authors, fantasticating day and night, consume, and unbowel their brains, as Spiders, to weave with ingenious subtleties the Webs of their discourse.

They turmoil themselves in hammering out Conceits, which most commonly prove Abortives, or Cripples; works of Glasse, neiled by a Candle, which toucht, I will not say seen, break in pieces: and yet by how much the frailer by so much the fairer, Plutarc. pro­em. lib. 35. Imò quibus pretium faciat ipsa fragi­litas.

Its a matter of most pleasant divertisement to see their Writing [...], as it were sick­mens Dreams, to passe at every period de genere in genus, verifying in their Actions that which they; That their Conceits are lightnings, & flashes of Wit; since, besides that their appearing and disappearing is the same thing, they in the same instant fly from East to West, and oft-times sine medio. All [Page 384] their Leaves resemble a Peacocks tail dis­played before the Sun: as various in co­lours, as [...]onstant in motion. Tertul. libro de Pall. c. 13 Nunquam ipsa, semper alia, etsi semper ipsa quando alia. Toties mutanda, quoties movenda. And be­cause they hold it for a Maxim that this kind of Composing is a woven Garland of Flowers, quae varietate sola placent, Plin. lib. 21. c. 9. they thrust in all they can, and that sometimes that would not have come in; whence in viewing the particulars thereof, they incurre not so much the censure, Plin. lib. 25. c. 2. as anger of Pliny, who curseth the superstitious care of the Inventor of a certain Counter-poison, that was com­pounded of above fifty several ingredients, and some of them of insensible quantities. Methridaticum antidotum, ex rebus quinquaginta quatuor componitur, interim nullo pondere equa­li; & quarundam rerum sexagesima denarii unius imperata. Quo Deorum perfidiam istam monstrante? Hominum enim subtilitas tanta esse non potuit. O [...]ntatio artis, & portentosa scientiae venditatio manifesta est, ac ne ipsi qui­dem illam moverunt.

From hence cometh the uniting of pe­riods, divided, and as it were Apostrophi'd into small concise particles; an effect of the multitude of minute-points, each of which finish the sentence, and changeth the sense, [Page 385] & tàm subitò desinunt, Sen. pro. l. 2. contr. ut non brevia sint, sed abrupta: Or rather, as the word is atro, but it being the same Seneca, I read it al­trove. els-where Seneca saith, Non desinunt sed cadunt, ubi maximè ex­pectes relictura.

Finally, from their not speaking what they speak, it comes that they speak it a hundred times; so that, like them that be­ginning alwayes new designs how to live, they know not living how to live, Ep. 100. saith Manilius, ‘Victuros agimus, semper neque vivimus unquam.’

so these which have this method of speech, that they can as well conclude in the begin­ning, as begin in the conclusion, may aptly enough be able to say of themselves, ‘Dicturos agimus semper, neque dicimus unquam.’

Therefore their discourse resembleth the unhappy sport which Seneca assigned to the Emperor Claudius, for an Infernal pain, and it was that he should alwayes stand in a po­sture of casting the Dice, and never have his Throw;

Nam quoties missurus erat,
In Apoc.
resonante fritillo.
Utraque subducto fugiebat tessera fundo.
[Page 386] Cumque recollectos auderet mittere talos,
Lusuro similis semper, semperque petenti;
Decepere fidem.—

That then, in which these Wits triumph, is in their Descriptions, which when they ob­tein, they say to themselves, Hic Rhodus, hic salta. And yet it commonly succeeds with such constraint of Art and Wit, and in so Hy­perbolical, and Gigantical a manner, that the more they desire to speak the lesse they say; equally roving from that which is na­tural and that which is profitable. Ath. lib. 8. Where­upon we may say as much of their childish Descriptions, as Dorio said of a violent tempest at Sea described by Timothy, Majorem se in ferventi olla vidisse.

What would that Ingenious Phavorinus say now a-dayes, that reading in Virgil, where he described Euceladus thunder-struck under Mongibello, and saith

Liquefactaque saxa sub auras
Cum gemitu glomerat:

judged this saying, A. Gell. l. 17. c. 10. in a Poet, and that speak of a Giant, and of an Aetna, Omnium quae monstra dicuntur, monstro si ssimum: what would he say, say I, if he should hear: That Roses [Page 387] in the Cheeks to remove, and arches of admira­tion in the brows to the triumph of others vir­tues, in running through the fields of Eternity with the steps of Desert, &c. expressions usual in subjects of familiar but Plebeian Argu­ment, and about things that they engreaten not in the least.

When its indiscretion to use too Elegant and Polite a Style.

BUt of Conceits and the manner of using them, let every one judg according to his reason and fancy. For my part, if I be to borrow any of them, for the necessity of the Argument, I esteem them as Jewels, and take their value from their Nature, and Use: so that they be not coun­terfeit but real; and not disordered at all ad­ventures, but put in their proper places. The one is the Office of the Wit, which is to Invent them; and the other of the Judg­ment, which ought to Dispose them.

The Wit is not to take Chystals for Dia­monds; the Judgment must not crowd them in where they should not be: imitating the Western Barbarians, which cut the skins of [Page 388] their faces, to enchase therein Jewels; never perceiving that they more deform them­selves with the Gashes they make, than adorn themselves with the Ornaments they wear. The face requireth no other orna­ment, than its natural beauty; and its more wronged and deform'd by a Pearl although very excellent, enchased in a Cheek, than by the blemish of a Mole, growing there naturally. In like manner in the Art of Speak­ing, some things appear the fairer for their plainnesse; and resemble Pictures, in which saith Pliny Junior very excellently, that the Painter; Ne errare quidem debet in melius.

Lysippus cast a Statue of Alexander so to the life, that it seemed, he had infused into the melted Brasse the veey Soul of that great King. Nero, (that was Cruel even in his Favours, and did hurt even there where he pretended to help,) having it in his power amongst other spoils of Greece, would gild it; judging that a Statue of so excellent workmanship was not worthily composed of any worse Metal than Gold. The Fool considered not, that Martial faces were better expressed by the fiercenesse of Brasse, than by the sprucenesse of that Womanish and lascivious Metal. Therefore the Gilded Statue of Nero, lost all the Nobility of [Page 389] Alexander: all the Workmanship of Lysippus: and that, being gilt, became a dead Statue which seem'd before a living Image: So that he was constrain'd to correct his error, and for Nero's fault to flea Alexander: taking off with the Fyle that Golden Skin, which had been lay'd on with fire: and yet so gasht, so ill dealt with, it remain'd more beautiful than it did before when it was gil­ded; Plin. lib. 34. c. 8. Cum pretio periisset gratia artis (said the Stoick) detractum est aurum; pretiosiorque talis aestimatur, etiam cicatricibus operis, atque consciscuris, in quibus aurum haeserat, rema­nentibus. Therefore Imbelishments are not alwayes Ornaments; but sometimes transform one into deformity, and where ‘Ornari res ipsa negat, Man. contenta doceri,’ to be superfluously, and sometimes affectedly conceited, declares a great plenty of Wit, but a small portion of judgment.

In Affections then, either let us betake our selves to imitate, or suppresse them; which is the hardest point in the Profession of Rhetorick; because an exquisite Art of a refined Judgment, must lie hid under such Naturalnesse that what is said, may not seem a Dictate of Wit, but a venting of the heart; [Page 390] not studied, but born of it self; not got by pausing, but found in the very act of speak­ing; what use can be made of a Style, that's distilled drop by drop by the dim light of a Candle; with words wract in their Me­taphors, double in their allusions, with spi­ritous and lively senses: more able to puzle the brain, than to move the heart? Chrysol. Mor­tuum non artifex fistula (saith Chrysologus) sed simplex plangit affectio.

For my self, when I chance to hear the affections managed in so improper a manner I feel a greater naucity, than one who is Sea-sick; and my tongue itcheth to be using that saying of a Wise Emperour, that said to one of his Servants, all perfum'd with Musk as he trust him out of his Chamber, banish­ed him the Court, Mallem allium oleres.

How would that great Master of the Stage Polus, in expressing the affections, suffer the affectatiō of a childish Style, who to represent more lively the person of Hecuba, lamenting the losse of her Valorous Son dead Hector, whose ashes she carried in an Urn, dis-interred the Bones of his own Son a little before buried, and filled the Urn therewith, and with that in his arms appear­ed on the Stage; leaving the Art of Mourn­ing to Nature, and expressing the imitation [Page 391] with reality, whilst under the mask of He­cuba, he represented himself a child-lesse Father, and under the name of Hector be­wail'd the losse of his Son? Thus the Style of the affections is the truer, the more na­tural it is, nor is it possible that whilst the Thoughts run to the motions of the Soul, the Wit should be so idle as not to be stu­diously Ingenious; nor that whilst it is conveighed from the heart to the tongue of a person impetuous and violent, reple­nished with a thousand different meanings, it should have time to select the words, to disguise them, turning them from the natu­ral to the metaphorical sense, and to imbe­lish them with flourishes, and conceits. But he that hath a solid judgment, if in treating of any matter humerous, he see his impor­tunely-fertile Wit, to offer and present be­fore him, subtleties, and nice quirks, he will thrust them away, with his hand, and say unto them, Non est hic locus. He doth with the eye of his mind, as the bodily eyes do, when they see too much light; they contract the pupils, and thereby exclude part of it. And is wise in so doing, Plin. lib. 34. c. 14. like that famous Ariston, that being to expresse in a Statue of Bronzo the Fury, Shame, & Grief of Atha­mas, mixed Iron and Brasse together, and [Page 392] darkned the brightnesse of this, with the rustinesse of that. A wonderful work it was, and how much the lesse rich for the matter, so much the more precious for the Art; by which the rust, which is a fault in the Iron, became a virtue to the Brasse, and made it worth its weight in Gold.

In fine, where he is to speak seriously to convince, to reprehend, to condemn, an act vice, or person, in using a Style that sings when it should roar, that instead of thundring, lightens; (the Periods leaping by salts like the spouts of a Fountain, when they should run like a stream) every one sees how far he is from obteining what he aimes at. Non enim amputata oratio & ab­scissa, sed lata, Plin. lib. 1 ep. 20. Tac. & magnifica, & excelsa tonat, fulgurat, omnia denique perturbat, ac miscet. It would be nervous and masculine, not wo­manish, effeminatly drest, & all escheated for Levity. The looks of the Oratour should not be game-some, and laughing, but maje­stick and severe; Sen. Her. fur. of whom it may be said, as the Poet said of Pluto: ‘Vultus est illi Jovis; sed fulminanti.’

What vanity is it, Lib. de Medico. said Hyppocrites, to busie ones self more in embroydring the swathes [Page 393] than in healing the wounds? as if the hand­somnesse of the bindings were a Balsome to the sore. Certain over-worn, toothlesse Files, serve to polish and give brightnesse and lustre to Iron: But where it is rusty, than it needs others, That scrape, fret, and rub: The neere it goes to the quick the better. Quid aures meas scalpis? quid oblectas? aliud igitur. Urendus, secandus, abstinendus sum. Ad haec adhibitus es. Tantum negotii ha­bes quantum in pestilentia Medicus; circa verba occupatus es?

The Style with which we combate with Vice, is as Warlike as the Sword, whose goodnesse, and bravery consists not in the Gold of the Hilt, nor in the Diamonds of the Pommel; but in the temper of the Steel. But the more its beset with Jewels and en­riched with Insculptures, and Ornaments, the worse it cuts, and the lesse expeditiously is managed. Syn. de Regno. And well said that brave Theban Captain Epimanondas, to a young muskified Athenian, that laughed at the plain wooden Hilt of his Sword: When we fight thou shalt not prove the Hilt but the Blade: and the Blade shall make thee weep then, if the Hilt make thee laugh now. Auri enim fulgor, atque argenti (saith Tacitus) neque tegit, neque vul­nerat.

[Page 394] Let the Style therefore, wherewith we are to fight be no Bridegroom, but a War­riour. Where the words are to be Darts, fill not the mouth with Flowers of Elocu­tion, to send out at every stop, a puff; as if Vice was a Hornet, to which the smell of Flowers is a deadly poyson; or as if you would kill your adversaries as Heliogabalus did his friends, suffocating them in Roses. It is an-hitherto-observed folly, to fight a Duel dancing, and to mix Salts, and Assaults, and Flourishes, with Passes. There's no jesting with edg-tools. Blows made to wound the heart, are not to be fetcht meeting the brest of the enemy in a jesting way; as if one would imbrace rather than wound.

And yet there's none that believe that the serious and severe Style wants its elegancy, by wanting the ornaments of subtle, and super­fluous conceits. The Lion requires not a combed crest, gilded paws, pendents at his ears, nor ropes of Pearl about his neck lasciviously fitted, to make him brave. The horrider he is, the more beautiful; the more ruff and shagg'd, the handsomer. Hic spiritu acer (saith Seneca) qualem illum, Epist. 41. esse natura voluit, speciosus ex horrido, cujus hic decor est, non sini temorè aspici, praefertur illi languido, & bracteato.

Of the Examination and Correction of our own Composures.

THe work of a Book being complea­ted (about which, the end which in the beginning I proposed to my self, was, to advert that only, which con­cerns the invention and disposing of mat­ters, and the manners of expressing them) that which onely remains is, to go over it with the finishing touch, and repolish it, examining to particularly, and making a severe judgment of each of its parts, to see if there be as Sydonius found in those of his Rimigius, Sydonius l. 9. ep. 7. Oportunitas in exemplis, fides in testi­moniis, proprietas in epithetis, urbanitas in fi­guris, virtus in argumentis: pondus in sensibus, flumen in verbis, fulmen in clausulis, &c. And ex­perience will prove the observatiō of Seneca to be most true, that the things, that whilst they were in composing seemed most love­ly, revised appear no longer the same, nor resemble the Authour, Nec se agnoscit in illis. The reason is, because the boyling of the Spirits whilst the Wit is warm'd in indict­ing, leaves not that tranquility nor clear [Page 396] serenity in the judgment, as is requisite for to work as evenly as deliberately. Therefore Fere quae impetu placent minus praestant ad ma­num relata. Ep. 100. Seneca. And Quintilian condemneth the precipitate method of those, that abando­ning themselves to a certain rather fury than fervour of Wit, inconsiderately write what comes first in their heads; repetunt deinde, & componunt quae effuderunt, Quintil. li. 10. c. 3. sed verba emen­dantur, & numeri, manet in rebus temere con­gestis, quae fult levitas. Therefore (subjoyns he) let them write (especially in their begin­nings) considerately, and slowly: and put every thing in its place, and not confound matters; and select their words with judg­ment, and not take them at adventure; not esteeming that good which comes easily, Non enim citò scribendo fit, Quintil. ibid. ut bene scribatur, sed bene scribendo sit ut citò. Virgil a man of so excellent Judgment, and that in writing Gradarius fuit, Phavor. apud Gel. l. 17 c. 10. was wont to say, that he brought forth his Verses, More, atque ritu Ursino, because not content to have brought them forth, he repolisht them one by one as the Bear, which with her tongue shapes out the members of her Cubs, which were brought forth not only deform'd, but un­form'd.

We should not therefore seek only to [Page 397] form the work, but to reform it also; and remember, that others will not stick to use with them that severity in condemning them, which we, foolishly pitiful, spared in correcting them. Let us in this take exam­ple from GOD himself, that hath been ever since the beginning of the World with a great Lesson our Tutor herein, in that he made the World in one day, and was five in beautefying it; taking one while darknesse from Heaven, another while sterily from the Earth; adorning that with Stars, this with Flowers: till that having compleated, his Work he commended it as worthy of his hand, & requievit ab universo opere quod patrarat. He might, its true, have made the World as in a Mould, and perfected it in a moment. Lib. 1. cap. 7. hexam. But as St. Ambrose well adviseth, Prius condit, & molitur res corporeas, deinde perficit, illuminat, absolvit. Imitatores enim suos nos esse voluit, ut prius faciamus aliqua, postea venustemus, ne, dum simul utrumque ado­rimur, neutrum possimus implere.

Neverthelesse, I will not say that we should be so strangely cruel with our wri­tings, as to wreck every word if not every syllable, that so it become like the Chords of the Lute; Sidon. ep. Quo plus torta, plus Musica scripta [Page 398] enim sua torquent, Sen. lib. 2. contr. prop1 (saith that Ancient Con­trovertist) qui de singulis verbis in consilium ve­niunt

And we must know, that in this particu­lar the superficious diligence of such who like Prothogenes, Nescit manum de tabula, is no lesse blameable, than the negligence of such who wholly omit to correct. For Neg­ligence, its true, leaveth the superfluous matters in a Treatise; but the superstitious Curiosity (which is worse) takes away the necessary. That, by not corecting omits to chang the bad into good, this, by over-much correcting, changeth very often the good into bad. Plin. lib. 5. epist. 1. l. 7. ep. 35. Perfectum enim opus, absolutum­que, non tam splendescit lima quam deteritur, & Nimia cura deterit magis quàm emendat.

From the desire of contenting their insa­tiable Genius, proceeds, in some, their be­ginning a thousand times the same labour, weaving and re-weaving with Penelope still the same piece, and cancelling to day what they writ yesterday. Resembling the pu­nishment of Sysippus in Hell; who never ceaseth to rowl to the top of the Hill that inconstant and deceitful Stone, which trundling back to the bottom whence he took it, frustrates his pains, and wearies [Page 399] his arms. Imitating the folly of that famous Apollodorus, who not pleased with the Statues, which with great expence of pains he had made, for anger broke them to pie­ces with his tools, and was almost ready to grind them in his teeth; called therefore the Saturn of Gravers, because he dismem­bred his Children, and eat them though of Stone.

Nunquid in meliùs dicere vis quam potes? Petr. l. 7. epist. 7. Said an old Master to a melancholy young man, that being unable to speak as he would, would not speak as he might; and therefore had unprofitably travailed three dayes together about the beginning of an Oration. This is the way to learn not to speak well, but to say nothing; of which, the more Ingenious Young men are most of all in danger, that having by Nature sees of high thoughts, and impo­lite rudiments of a Noble Form of Speech; neither know how to content themselves with the ordinary, nor yet have so much of extraordinary, as therewith to satisfie themselves: Therefore Accidit ingeniosis ado­lescentibus frequenter, Quintil. 1 apud Pe­tr. ut labore consumantur, & in silentium usque descendant, nimia bene dicendi cupiditate.

[Page 400] What man is there though of never so excellent a Judgment, to whom his works are so pleasing, that as Gold of the twenty fourth Karact, there is nothing to be added of good or taken away of base Alloy? Per­fection is a priviledge denied to all the things in the World. The Sun hath its Mysts, the Moon her Spots; of the Stars, some are turbulent, some melancholy; and yet these are the most considerable Bodies in Hea­ven; nor ought they therefore to be disol­ved, because they are not altogether so beautiful as they might be. Examine the Books that have the esteem of great Learn­ing and the fame of great knowledg, they will be fair faces but not without some ble­mish, or defect; for not only good Homer, Quandoque dormitat, but in a word, the Argus's also, though they have a hundred eyes. For if they had resolved fully to satisfie themselves, and not to publish their labours to the VVorld, till that they should have been compleatly perfect, Adieu-Books: the VVorld would not have had one good one; But if they patiently suffered their defects counterfeited by so many excellencies, we need not despair but that so much as is of good in our writings, may find more praise than the culpable dispraise.

[Page 401] Let us apply unto our selves that counsel which that Astrologer gave to the Cripples, to comfort them concerning their maimed, shriv'led, and dislocated limbes: Observe, saith he, the Heaven, and in it the Constellations, one by one; all are not so beautiful, but that there are some that are deformed, lame, and one way or other, maimed. The Scorpion wants his claws: Pegasus, & Taurus have no more than half of them seen.

Quod si solerti circumspicis omnia cura.
Manil. lib, 2.
Fraudata juvenies amisses sydera membris.
Scorpius in Libra consumit brachia,
Astro. 6
Taurus
Succidit incurvo claudus pede: Lumina Cancro
Desunt, Centauro superest & quaeritur unum.
Sic nostros casus solatur Mundus in astris,
Omnis cum coelo fortunae pendeat ordo,
Ipsaque debilibus formentur sydera membris.

That finally, which consumates all diligence, requi­site about our Compositions, is to submit them to the judgment, to the censure, to the correction of a faithful and understanding Friend. One eye of a by-stander sees more into anothers matters than two of his own: Seneca libro de tranquil. anim. c. 1. because love of his own productions, is a certain ne­cessary blindness, which deceives the more, the less its suspected. Others eyes see our matters as they are in themselves, ours give judgment according to the di­sposition of the optick powers, not according to the essence of the object. Familiariter domestica aspici­mus, saith the Stoick, & semper judicio favor efficit, nee est, quòd nos magis aliena judices adulatione pe­rire quàm nostra. A good friend should stand us in the same stead as that Mirrour did Demosthenes, of which he made use, as of a Corrector to mend the faults which he committed in his manner of delivery; using to say nothing in publick which he had not tried at his glass, Apuleius apol. 1. Quasi ante Magistrum.

[Page 402] But take notice that the submission of our Writings to the censur [...] or others, is not to be done out of com­plement, but [...]o have th [...]m corrected; not to be com­mended but [...]mended [...] it happens, that Modesty or Respect restrain our friend from using liberty and rigour with us, we must shew our resentments at it, & bespeak him as Cel [...] the Orator in a like case did his confident, Seneca lib. 3. de ira c. 8. Dic aliquid contra, ut duo simus, and be with him, Quòd non irascatur, irati

But this is become now a-days so difficult, that, whereas there is but few that know how, there is none almost that will, Plutar. 2. de Fort. like a friend undertake the charge to be T [...]i [...]s of others works. They know that Phyloxenus the Poet, because he used his Pen freely in expunging a great part of a Tragoedy of Dionysius (a man that knew better how to make Tragoedies as a Tyrant, Alex. than to write them as a Poet) was for a reward of his fidelity, buried alive in a marble Cave. We must not be offended to know that which we desire to know: otherwise we shall find in our friends the Style of that Ancient Quintilian, of whom: Si defendere delictum, quam vertere malles:

Nullum ultra verbum,
Horat.
aut operam sum [...]bat inanem,
Quin sine rivali teque, & tua solus amares.

BƲt I have hitherto personated that old Tiresias, that being blind himself opened the eyes of others, & stumbling at every step, shewed the doubtful the safest ways. Nor do I yet think that I ought to be therefore reprehended; nor be­cause my Style is a rusty File am I culpable, if with it I have endevoured to brighten others. Who expects that the Hone which sets an edg on Blades, should it self cut? Or looks that those Mercuries of stone, which pointed the way to Travellers should travail themselves? The Brain hath no sense, affirms Cassi­odorus, and its true: and yet, for that the nerves are fixed in it, and from it re­ceive the spirits for the noblest operations of the Soule, Sensum membris re­liquis tradit.

If I have not the applause of a Pencil, that Painting is able to teach others to Paint; I may assume that of a Cole, that draws those dead lines which first Pour [...]oil the Design: Which though they be expung'd by the Colours, and lost in the Picture, yet they lose not their vertue, of prescribing order to the Co­lours, and giving a rule to the Design.

FINIS.

The Table of the most material Contents.

A
  • ABrahams generous sacrificing Isaak 2 [...]8
  • Achilles his Characte [...], &c. 78, 106, 110, 129, 279, 381.
  • Affections not mov'd with to af­fected a style 389
  • Age excuseth not from studying [...]o profit others 331
  • Alcibiades his Character, &c, 56, 198, 205, 249, 381.
  • Alexander Magnus his Characte [...]; &c. 26, 34, 35, 96, 105, 120, 131, 151, 192, 351, 361, 388.
  • Alexander Severus his Character, &c. 4, [...]4, [...]2
  • Alexarehus Grammat. concet of his own Learning 244
  • Allegories excuse not las [...]ivious Poets 18 [...]
  • Ambition of seeming witty makes some affect Obscurity 344
  • Amendment of errors is the most used by best Wits 222
  • Anaxagoras his Doctrine and Cha­racter 27, 35, 46, 63, 76, 113
  • Alphonsus Rex preferr'd himself in Astronomy to God 245
  • Apologies with what caution to be writ 220
  • Apuleius Phylosopher his Apoph­thegms, &c. 33, 198
  • Architas his character, &c 174, 183
  • Architecture 164, 185, 284
  • Archimedes Syracus. Character & commendation 73, 98, 132, 165 268, 353, 354,
  • Argument to be discust should be adequate to the capacity 349
  • Aristo's inscription over his Gate 143
  • Aristides killed by a Fly 225
  • Ariscomachus slu [...]dred the nature of Bees 67 years 319
  • Aristophanes Phylosophus 132
  • Aristotle his character and doctrine 96, 131, 260
  • Ariscippus answer to Dionysius [...]y [...]cus. 6
  • Arms and Arts make a compleat Captain 101
  • Astronomy its delight &c. 15, 128, 150, 155, 156, 159, 171, 172, 173 200
  • Astrology censured 323
  • Athenians observed their Childrens Genius's 275
  • Augustus Sanct 180, 224, 258
  • Auguseus Emp. his Character, &c. 94, 280
  • Austerity adds not to Majesty 98
  • Authors good Books incomparably happy 328
B
  • Beauty of Body no true sign of beauty of Mind 288
  • Bees their subtlety 140
  • Beginning of all things difficult 366
  • Bodies held by some to answer the Souls of their owners 284
  • Books abide when all things decay 329. Not to be rejected for a few [Page] [...] but corrected 190. Not to be valued as Great but Good 309. If bad they some wayes hurt the Rea­der 197. If wholly [...]ad not to be read 195. If partly good partly bad, with circumspection 191. Some­times have nothing good but their Titles 306
  • Brutus his justice upon his Son 209
  • Buonarotti [...]cified a man to paint the Passion by him 214
  • Businesse of the Idle in Cities 48
C
  • Caesar Dictat. his praises 104, 207
  • Caligula Emp. his Character 95, 137, 206
  • Captains glorious if Conquering they can w [...]te their Conquests 104
  • Carneades moderation in writing against [...]eno 236, 268
  • Cato his love of Books 191
  • Cautions to those that borrow from other Authors 160
  • Cebes Tables 186, 276
  • Censures not to be commonly practi­sed 222
  • Chymists and their discoveries 146, 316, 337
  • Cicero his love of jesting 213
  • Cleanthes his char [...]. and doctrine [...]3, 159
  • Columbas discoverer of W. India [...]52.
  • Composures should he submitted to others judgment 403
  • Composures of brave Authors Cop­py's for others imitation 161
  • Conceies, as Jewels, must be True, and Proper 587
  • Condemning others is oft the fault of the Ignorant 226
  • Courts full of Scholars, a Princes Glory 97
  • Court of Dionysius of a Shambles turn'd Academy 100
  • Constellations obscene, unworthy of Heaven 172
  • Crates his Character, &c. 37,38, 195, 287
  • Cruelty, of Buonarotti 214. Of the Japponois ibid. of Patillus 215
  • Cyrces Rod 169. Cup 197
D
  • Death feared, is Deadly 72
  • Delight to be taken in Astorn [...]m. contemplate. 16
  • Demosthenes his Character, &c. 10, 193, 268, 170, 403
  • Democ [...]us his Character, &c. 114, 159
  • Demenax his Cynical Apophtheg. 116, 122
  • Detraction how pleasing to some 211
  • Defined 212
  • Dialling 156, [...]69
  • Domitian Caesar his Character 94
  • Diogenes his Character & Apoph­theg 36, 38, 39, 47, 99, 123, 134, 158, 215, 235, 267, 306, 322
  • Difficulty of making new discoveries in Learning 151
  • Dionysius Tyran 3, 6, 99, 121, 134, 404
  • Discourse of man cannot [...], the truths of Faith 253
E
  • Earth, beh [...]ld from the Stars, seem contemptible to the Mind as little to the Eye 23
  • [Page] Elius Verus Emp. his Charact. 97, 182
  • Epicurus his Doctrine 67
  • Erasmus his witty Eccho 150
  • Euripides compos'd his Tragaedies in solitude 63
  • Exile to a wise-man, not loss but gain 44
F
  • Families happy in a succession of Learned Men 117
  • Fear of Death a deadly evil 72
  • Fortitude of mind requir'd by Sto [...]cks in bodily Torments 68
  • Fountains of Artificial contrivance 166
G
  • Galaton a famous Painter 199
  • Giotto another 122
  • Galil [...]us prais'd for inventer of Op­tick Telescopes 138, 155
  • Gallen Emp. his strange sentence in [...]avour of an ill Marks-man 123
  • Genius what and whence it is 302. It may be misled never wholly suprest 274
  • Geography 156, 253, 343
  • Glory of a Captain that can manage both Pike and Pen victoriously 104
H
  • Heads of great bulk, held capable of great wit 289
  • Helena painted by Zeuxis, admired by Nicost [...]atus 20
  • Heliogabalus his Charact. 322, 394
  • Heraclitus his Character and Do­ctrine 114, 158, 159
  • Hercules his Character and Labours 33, 102, 111, 125, 141, 172, 123, 256 313, 335
  • Hermotimus soul could leave its body at pleasure 58
  • Hierog [...]yphicks 91, 186
  • History commended 103
  • Horace Apology for his Poems 148
  • Homer Princeps Poetar. 106, 154, 180, 199
  • Humours that serve the wit of what [...]mper they should be 275
  • Hyppocrates his Doctrine, &c. 177 235, 261
I
  • Ignorance Epidemical, and none are exempt from it 219. Shameful in a Souldier, especially in time of peace 108
  • Ignorant men: intolerably insolent in writing against the Learned 223. They censure for obscure what they do not understand 247
  • Imitation distorting a good Author, is worse than stealing 168
  • Impatience in revising our writings, cause of their imperfections 365
  • Inclination of the Genius may be mis­led but not totally supprest: 274
  • Igenuity known by palenesse 290
  • Intentions, pretendedly good, of Lasci­vious Poets, (were they so) excuse them not 187
  • John the Emperours constancy 92, 93
  • Jerome Saint 172, 242, 257
L
  • Lāpis his method in growing rich 366
  • Learned Mens paucity the crime of great men that regard them not. 2
  • Honours done them by several Prin­ces 3
  • Learning its two great enemies, Igno­rance and Vice, Praesat. By some
  • [Page] held needlesse in Rich-men 112. Not evil because some make ill use of it 128. Hard to make new discoveries in it 151. Not to be obteiued by every Genius 275. Honoured by our Savi­ou [...] 80. his Apostles 81. and by God himself 84, 87. Hated by Licinius 93 and Lewis XI. ibid.
  • Leucippus the Inventer of Atomes & Chance 201
  • Leocras an excellent Imager 169
  • Life too short for great undertakings 261
  • Love of life [...]nventeresse of many things 333
  • Love of our Books makes us partial judges of them 248
  • Love of Posterity should move us to publish our studies 325
M
  • Man is placed in the midst of the world to contemplate it 163
  • Martial the Poet 141, 202
  • Metellus the happiest man of his time 337
  • Method the principal part of a Book 356
  • Methrodorus first affirmer of Multi­plicity of worlds 159
  • Mercury God of Scholars is also God of Thieves 132
  • Moor Sir Thomas his witty Epigram 83
  • Modern Br [...]achers of novilties cen­sured 157
  • Modesty in defending 202. In oppo­sing 233
  • Morning best for study 271
  • Muse better Dumb than Obscene 202
  • Musick 15, 31, 202
N
  • Navigation 9, 10, 39, 54, 148, 152, 155
  • Nero his Character, &c. 93, 97, 320, 388
  • Novel-discoveries are most profitable studies 143
  • Novelties not to be rashly divulged 155
O
  • Obscurity of the wit two fold, Affe­cted 343, and Natural 345
  • Opinionatenss of some men, 124, 244,
  • Origen a great Platonist 259
  • Ovid Poeta 198, 401, 281
  • Oviedo the Historian honoured by Carolus V. 157
P
  • Painting, Imagery, Carving, &c. 114, 136, 162, 163, 169, 178, 184, 189, 199, 214, 233, 241, 307, 314, 315, 352, 361, 368, 388, 391, 398, 399
  • Palenesse believed a sign of Ingenui­ty 290
  • Paulus AEmilius, as ingenuous is Feasting as Fighting 108
  • Persons feign'd are incentives to Lust 184
  • Plagiaries of three kinds 132
  • Plato his Character, &c. 3, 15, 58, 99, 131, 213, 259, 276, 280, 286
  • Pleasant dream of a Fool of Argus 59
  • Phylolaus a 2d Pythagoras, 135, 159
  • Phylosophers that confront their au­thority to the Gospel 259
  • Physiognomy a Liar in the symptomes of wit 284
  • Physicians ignorance dangerous to a Nation 177
  • Poetry lascivious doubly culpable is
  • [Page] Christians 179. Poets more culpable for obscenity, than commendable for wit 203
  • Polus unburied his son to weep more perfectly 390
  • Pompey his Character, &c. 77, 185
  • Possidonius sick in body, was strong in mind 75
  • Poverty is a complicated Misery. 30
  • Honorable in a wise Man 31. De­fended by Apuleius 33
  • Prisons are not prisons to Phyloso­phers 57, are a school to the Learn­ed 62
  • Princes unlearned are not perfect Princes 5, 90, 91
  • Pythago [...]as Character, &c. 15, 113, 159, 172, 201, 212, 270, 186
R
  • Repentance too late for him that con­jures up a witty pen against him 230
  • Revising our writings necessary 397
  • Rich mens Herangue against Phylo­sophick Poverty 107
S
  • Sacred things should not be alienated to prophane uses 10
  • Sanctity is of great worth in Learned men 83, Seemeth better without learning 79
  • Scipio African 50, 110
  • Selecting and appropriating others studies requires judgment 362
  • Seneca the Phylosoph. 22, 74, 66, 98, 116, 157, 332
  • Ship Paralos 10, Argo 9, 155, Of Magellanes 39, 111, Of India 50
  • Sicknesse most tolerable to Wise-men, and why 71
  • Silva, or Collection, necessary prepa­rative to writing Books 360
  • Skeinerus commendation for discove­ring the Theory of the Solar spots 156
  • Socrares his commendation, &c. 34, 52, 49, 80, 113, 249, 280, 287
  • Solitude praised 64, 65, & infra.
  • Sordid to praise our own Writings 251
  • Souls of wise have the body for a House, those of the Ignorant for a Prison 57. Souls have individual perfections whereby they excel each other 292
  • Souldiers in opinion of some should be Rude, not Learned 101
  • Spheres Celestial are harmonious 15
  • Sphere of King Cosroes 98, Of Ar­chimedes 353, Of Mercator 354
  • Spartans their Customes, &c. 115, 118, 175
  • Stasicrates offered to Grave Alexan­der in mount Athos 106
  • Statue of Alexander, disgraced by Gilding 388
  • Stephen Monachus praised 82
  • Study of things unprofitable is foolish 318
  • Style contracted praised by some 379
  • Dispraised by others 382, If over concise satisfieth neither Affections 388, nor Reason 382
  • Sybarites a Brutish People 46, 270 278
T
  • Temerity of those who not comprehen­ding Natural Causes would yet by them evince supernatural 256
  • Temples formerly confirm'd in order of Architecture to the nature of their [Page] Deity 284
  • Themistocles chose not a Son in Law for Riches 117
  • Tybe [...]ius Caesars Character 321, 322
  • Time short therefore precious to the Ancients 261, 266
  • Truth never barren of new Nations 147
  • Turinus his reward for Bribery 325
V
  • Varro his avidity of study 322
  • Vertue little valued in the world 1
  • Ulisses his Character 55, 161, 243
  • Vestals of three Orders 333
W
  • wise answer of an Emperour 91
  • wise sick-man, is strong in Mind 66
  • wise ancients covetous of time 266
  • Obliged to banishment 42
  • Wit and Judgment rarely united 302
  • Sharp [...]d by provocations 229
  • Wits, whence their variety 300
  • have their equals, so that they need not despise others 250, Som [...] wits apt for every thing 296, Obscure through excesse of wit 346, How different 293, Proud of themselves 243, Prone to detraction 211
X
  • Xeno [...]ates Phylosophe his Chara­cter 113, 235, 236
Z
  • Zeno Stoic▪ his Character 66, 257
  • Zeuxis Pict [...] 20, 127, 307, 315
FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.